A young girls diary 1921 1000629050

Page 1

DIARY

GIRL'S YOUNG A

A

Girl's

Young

Prefaced

with

Letter

a

Translated

THOMAS

by

Freud

Sigmund

Eden

Diary

by

and

Cedar

New

York SELTZER 1921

Paul

1921,

COPYRIGHT,

THOMAS

Printed

in

INC

SELTZER,

All

rights

the

United

BY

reserved

States

of

America

PAGE

11 .

73 .

147 .

229 .

285 .

'"??'

PREFACE

The

best

preface

girl belonging

wherein

the

"This

into and

soul

of

the

of

how

first

objects. of

the

the

the

load

of

enabled we

artless,

so

interest "It

diary. to

is

All

you."

students

but

burden.

at

it

once

and

my

mate; inti-

We

itself

the

of

the

becomes

gradually these

be

on

under

suffers

all

tery mys-

vaguely

possession

to

its

towards

out

so

of

things serious, supreme

psychologists.

incumbent of

how

more

charming, fail

bers mem-

and

how

Of so

cannot

other

child

the

ity; matur-

broken.

shown

entire

that

the

that

certainly

takes

pass

attain

and

presses

puberal

of

and

are

knowledge

educationists

to

serious

we

social

our

themselves,

love, feeling

so

description

a

and

first

then

shoulder

to

have

and

life

to

sentiments

parents

formed

clearly

so

years the

has

believe,

see

to

are

all,

secret

to

to

shape

of

intelligence,

I

childhood

more

Above

attention, and

growing

first

sexual

how

of

egoism

dawn

the

document:

the

shown

friendships

shown

are

fies testi-

us

during

become

gradually

psychologist

girl, belonging

are

family

letter

before,

enabling

relationships

the

a

is

1915,

27,

the

Never

young

We

simple

how

they

a

of

gem.

stratum,

development. the

a

written

cultural

from

is

been

the

value

young

a

letter

class

Viennese

distinguished

diary

anything

April

by

a

middle

dated

permanent

written

journal

upper

Freud

the

to

the

to

Sigmund

by

this

to

on

own

you

writings

to

publish will

be

the

ful grate-

PREFACE

8

has

toned

down

suppressed

These the

diary

serious No

of

has

to

me

it

has

changed.

original the

at

the

Christian been

the

place

she

mentioned

surnames,

have

has

conceal

persons

enabled

been

and

a

Rather

child's

must

trends, by

the

made

be

as

influence

to

author

disposal

free

not

looked

be

of

regarded

in the

Autumn,

1919.

the

as

of

the

sion expres-

language. of

manifestations

functioning

brought

Unconscious. THE

Vienna,

For

style.

control

as

upon

errors

of

the

for

faults

trifling

correct

inelegancies

incapacity they

must

affective

other

these

part,

about

allow

to

and

readers.

grammar

of

other

places,

have

to

attempt

most

of

Consequently,

modifications

of

in

and

names

alterations

essential

were

editor

the

press,

nothing,

only

as

writer

and

names,

of

the

document.

the

The

such

the

added

has

nothing,

been of

identity

for

pages

nothing.

have

made

in

these

preparing

In

EDITOR.

FIRST

AGE

ELEVEN

YEAR

TO

TWELVE

FIRST

July

Hella

12, 19 .

We

both

we

would

diary too, but

are

little

lot of

diary.

until

after

away,

we

what

been

have

we

The

it

examination, 1 mistake

said

that

is

didn't

it.

in

h

sisters have for

or a

we

July of

her

going lessons

the

for

We

and

But

tell

14th. Hella to

a

and

class-room.

we

are

be

would

But

has

with

rose-

we

were

nice

very

have

to

That

ihn

believed

was

very

really

school. could

that

white

in

mistress

slip.

a

enough

made

a

to

friend,

everything.

mistress I

I

The

made

everyone

another

middle

began

h.

it's still nicer

one

The

only

It

know

entrance

an

dictation

without

dressed

cousins.

going

shall

we

in

well

both

were

cousin. can

know

I

least

at

I had

matter,

ribbons,

coloured

ihn

both

had

we

easy,

writing

"

quite true,

an

very

writing

holidays.

yesterday

was

a

Lizzi's.

are

Then the

in

such

begin

to we

ought

write and

hers

since

now.

doing

before

day

only

but

says

Hella)

will

not

were

we

holidays,

in

herself

She

and

they

and

Helene

"Dora."

a

I call

it.

calling

to

me

than

beginning

are

her

says

more

Really

the

taken

means

She

No

13th.

has

school

keeps

at

"Rita;"

me

calling

(she

Dora

I look

if

calls

Dora on

go

nonsense.

July

she

children a

diary.

a

high

the

to

day.

every

furious

gets and

I

keep

to

not

she

but

writing

are

went

we

diary

vulgar.

so

"Thea,"

when

a

"Hella,"

Grete

that

that

write

I

and

.

.

agreed

Helene

YEAR

sorry

Then

have we're li

had

that every

a

awfully

Because

kind.

talk

we

day with

pleased

are

not

before her because

in

A

12 other

of the

school.

sister says

of

two

students"

She

told

said

15th.

each

of

Hella

often

beast

nice

to her

class and

To-morrow

we

I'm

Her

Lizzi.

July in the no

It's

Dora

her

to

such

are

things.

I'm

of the

Father

not

front

too ! ! )

because

verandas

of flies.

going veranda.

"Don't He's she'll

are

are

swarms

common

her, what the

child

a

than

we

are.

is in

She

now.

first.

to-day

away

with

Tyrol.

in

her

to

and

mother

hard is

to

in

front

horrid

of

little

I do

hate

I won't

have

quite right. fourteen

in

She

house

the

flies;everything

it.

such driven

being

Besides,

(Children puts

October.

property,"

in

straight

flies and

with

put up

house

veranda

back

the

has

one

big

a

day

every

and

new

so

living the

write

to

quarrel,children!" be

in

way

been

Kaltenbach

aunt

very

manoeuvres.

bagged

with

said:

her

We

is

gave

little ones"

one

went

writing. At

own

is black

airs

and at

she

generally

never

she

horrid

so

It's true

"the

in the

awfully

write.

to

off for

out

had

holidays. Everything

forest.

there

is

not

funny as

Hella

uncle

father

19th.

time

the

her

to

us

as

are

frightfullyexcited.

Hungary

I shall.

don't know

littler

going

are

away.

To-day

it is very

same

we

came

country.

sister is

much

just the

fourth

the

"You

a

we

chocolate-creams.

Certainly

we're

when

nice!

Your

indeed

not

sister,is

so

rage.

a

"Our

from

me:

be.

such

true).

always speaks of children," as if she

Besides

in

middle

the

to

my

mistress

always

can

herself,and

to

the

to

only

one

pride" (that's what

she

"the

the

of

girls are

with

least ten

me."

which or

is

says

she

to

instead

the

when

important

more

Lizzi, Hella's at

us

DIARY

Hella, but it is

write

to

us

is

why

and

me

Dora, she

as

a

is

bursting

are

July

One

school

high

That

"They

GIRL'S

girls.

the

to

goes

YOUNG

said

on

such "The

Father.

FIRST Father's

it

always

over

Dora. to

such

Hella

21st.

her!

perhaps

would

I

rather

Father

he'll let

me

it

she

shall

to

go

said:

I

anything

off

come

word.

like,but

for

go

22nd.

Hella

to write

when and

she'll let

written

blew

pages

tear

the

arbour.

that

they

me

go.

I must

We

But

nothing

away One

should

we?

pretty friend

wanted

to

go

if into

savagely, saying

belonged

the front

veranda

Yesterday

one

the

in

the

and

tell

can

couldn't. arbour

do

a

wTe

were

all

not one

Hella have

anything up. friend everything. tear

wTant? she

as

She's on

to

another

Yesterday when Dora glared at

you

her, just

does

to

not

veranda

promised

not

cleaned

I had

that

loose pages.

one

have

we

to be

front

on

then

day Yester-

time.

no

had

room

all for herself.

afternoon

a

.

has

write

What to

positivelymust promise and we

Before

and

out.

.

One

it's better because

throw

arbour

.

to write

away.

anything

Why

"yes"

say

I.

day.

the

I

keep

must

one

single word

a

thinks

in

was

that

It's awful.

I wanted

D.

my

wTon't

do really lets me Still,if I practise

Mother.

wrote

every

23 rd.

July

for

day,

every

swore

We'll

walk.

a

July write

I

means

say

can't say

Father

not

that

Mother

one

August

paying long

and

they

do

think

I

I like

and

but

in

her.

see,"

Father

not

here

come

and

I should

what

her.

piano regularly perhaps

my

written

not

4 pages,

me,

stay with

Yes;

their

kept

will

"We'll

When

go.

to

know

stay with

to

if it does

haven't

A

I don't

really means

that

written

Perhaps

go

visits.

to

has

jolly letter.

a

without

so

She's

to-day.

of

favourite

a

yet.

July

see

makes

lord

Dora

"ets

never

often Hella

writing to

I'm

me

or

Mother

13

He

just.

so

but

me,

YEAR

the

As

wanted too

if to

I me

the

bag

sickening.

Kolber-Kogel.

YOUNG

A

14 It

Father

lovely.

was

pelted

another

one

I threw

such

out

feel it there.

As

and

she

I

I

said

true.

was

writes

about

in her

diary.

it hit her

she

by

said

should

Mother

to

bust.

couldn't

You

It doesn't

and

to

know

Erika

and

what

out

of sorts

was

like

we

jolly.

was

Pig!

me

and

padded

loud

understood

day

every

It

her

on

I said out

she went

matter, for I know

awfully jolly

pine-cones.

yelland

a

DIARY

was

with

at Dora

one

She let

GIRL'S

that

what

what

writes

she

and

she

stayed

at

home.

July 24th.

To-day is Sunday.

Father

says:

That's

quite

times.

You

The

those

white

our

gay,

have

I

when

knew

know

with me;

July She

is

Every But

not

We

on

Dora.

made

cherries.

So

does

not

like

to

it

great

because

this afternoon

wear

pink

my

dressed

be

why

see

Let

sisters.

are

a

but

purpose,

I don't

wearing

are

I have

fallen

we

She

is

pleased. on

other

children

and

out

as

that

at

everyone

people think

we

wish

either; I

I

why.

Oswald

to

same

cousins.

are

I

go

not

wives

theatre.

to-day, and some

the

exactly the

their

walking I must better,for I don't care

we

All

holidays,but

the

mine,

upon

Sundays. Sundays every day.

have

and

in

dresses

I sat down

should

the

love

wearing Tyrolese dresses,just like

seen

cherrystainupon

dress.

in

true

peasants

all very

are

children

I do

He

coming

in

is older

than

Hella

writes

him. so

do

staying

I at

afternoon it has

forgot to bring read

all

week, and Dora, that

but

she

I

I

can

finds

awfully

am

always get it dull

out with-

I.

25th.

to-day

a

day.

to

wrote

Achensee. we

bathe

Fraulein I should and

then

been

raining

my

paint-box

Mother

says,

all

Priickl

like to go

day.

and

if you

I'm

for Such not

gobble

to-day. see

her. walk.

a a

bore.

allowed all your

books

you'llhave

now

up

I can't

but

quite true, Afternoon.

with

frightfulrow her

with

if her

As

left her

letter to

all I read

She

could

who

I've been

says

because

lying

she's

on

handsome

as

''he"

as

for

was

she

probably Krail Rudi, everlastingly playing tennis and

is

handsome

for

As

anything.

in at that she

whom

with

carries

well,

"

fiddling untidy.

so

came

It's

moment.

a

Yesterday she the table, and Greek god. a

me.

about

had

I've

more.

interest

That's

swing.

some

It's all

He's

know

I don't

write

Erika

was:

and

go

Dora.

things. things

left to read.

nothing

even

I must

15

YEAR

FIRST

like

on

there's

counting ac-

no

for tastes.

July

26th.

It's

it

Of

rainy days. dolls,but even

on

with

them

cut

out

me

Hullo, the What cheek, as Besides,

I

When

she

that

I made

Oh,

I'm

she'll go

a

so

know

and

she to call and

me on

to

with

but I

Mother.

child. her

it.

really did Let

She's

got

right hand

her. a

her

dolls.

with

dolls.

longer.

any

vigorously

so

that

Dr.

Klein

is

why

I have

always

says

no

I

close.

Of

is

so

hope she'll

course

right

What

has

scratch

how, any-

can

see.

everyone

appetite for

Fruit

said:

and

There's such lot of fruit a July 27th. eat raspberriesand gooseberries all day and says

and

for

fine red

where

so.

room

hand,

too

came

you

it

the

dolls

her

on

doing

tacking

was

I sewed

me

enjoy

played

never

great scratch

why

sneak

had

beside

sorry,

I

sewing things

is

one

I do

into

came

really play

down

sat

while

play dolls'

make

can

and

things

is

if she

don't

111

Dora

child

said

I'm

old to

too

something

some

Then

together.

much

something

I've finished

when

Mother

learns

I

I'm

course

though

clothes still. One

it,and

said:

Mother

portmanteau.

brought my dolls' You'll be glad to have

good thing

a

Mother

dinner.

wholesome.

I

here.

But But

16

A should

why

always

YOUNG it be

much

is

one

her

make

such

Priickl me

has

When

written

I want

to, the

to

The

schulerin."

Of

said

else,and

to

in the

that

children

who

gooseberries is

address

had

Dora

course

reward what

mine

not

Fraulein

Hella.

Grete

We

know

to

sacrifice to

temper

a

they

to eat

all this

me.

and

like

gets

one

says:

it's the

splendid,"Fraulein

was

anyone

should

written

I've

mother

children

I think

make.

it until

gets in such

her

our

I

allowed

not

am

Mother's.

to

for

the sacrifices.

and

then

ingratitude. they

about

often

Hella

anything awfully

likes

scolded

and

once?

all at

one

Hella

sacrifices

sacrifices make

of it.

mother,

with

us

when

always

perfectlysick with

unwholesome

that

says

DIARY

GIRL'S

her

on

letter

Lainer, Lyzealknow

better

higher

than

classes

from

upwards (because she is in the fourth) "Anyhow, in the they write "Lyzeistin." She said: holidays, before a girl has attended the first class Father she's not a Lyzealschulerin at all." Then chipped in, saying that we (I didn't begin it) really

the

fourth

eternal

stop this

must

it.

stand

not

quite right,but

He's

do any good, for Dora Priickl wrote that Fraulein

will go

won't

had

written. write

to

The

I shall

write

as

Warths

whole

day

have

day.

We

of

round

games

47, and more

I gave

than

a

her

on

said

he

just the

same.

I

delightedthat

time

she

wants

me

Scott, I've always time again this evening after

arrived, and

Erna

had

all

I have

Great to

was

what

to

I

with

she

really could

keep her waiting. simply could not write

not

29th.

July

as

again.

so

supper,

soon

her

to

for her.

As

he

wrangling;

a

and

and

had

Liesel,although

to Dora.

taller than

we

Robert are,

I

the

spend

to

it rained

They know ripping time. we played for sweets.

five of them

head

I

yesterday.

is mean

a

I

lot won

already than

had

write

I must

Now

the Warths

the

for

but

to

pick

some

and

some

had

in

of Robert.

don't

that

Father

And

true.

fit

you're as Last

wax.

was

take

and

August

is

tea

sit beside

one

quite did

I

Father

to

which

we

instead

Erna

is

frightfullyinteresting,but

I

it

Mother

says

is

always

that

is not

Dora

means.

of

course

talk such

"Don't

stuff,

always

says

fiddle."

puts her in such a really anemic, so the doctor

Lizzi

was

That

always having palpitationand had to I think that's where drink Burgundy. Hella

told her

I should

have

not

country

doesn't

put

doesn't

like

there.

seeing the way

a

But them

but

cousin one once.

I do.

I

have Of

of the not

and

course

she

Sernigs and

Yesterday

to

she

Anyhow I

too, but

that

was

why

anything

written

get

year

understand know

does

she about

certainly that does

know

she met

know

or

Every

her.

friend

doesn't

she

good. does

told

I can't

out.

day

friend

only

really my

and

because

me

spent the whole

I had is

with

cross

another

has

Robert;

except what

for he is

that

written

she

me

nothing

is rather

Still,she

W's.

the

the

1st.

and

I wrote

was

for

got the idea.

Dora

him

a

year

said, she iron

as

afternoon

anemic, but

is

she

for

she

what

know

quite

saying

sounds

that

anemic;

them

dull.

is rather

Erna

pick

pick them

of

to

me,

to

Besides,

one.

most

At

I had

Flischberg

for

had

who rather

for

gave

Mother.

to

of them

picks them said) then one

picked

myself and

best

berries. straw-

else

Robert

them

lot of wild

Dora

one

some

a

I would

Really

when

have

glad

in

of

(that'swhat

love

with

all the

great annoyance

myself,

in

such

are

to-day. We've Tiefengraben with

about

were

picked

for herself.

them

We

there

where Robert

to

word

a

splendid time.

a

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

18

a

not

with

him

person know the

him once

from him

Warths

FIRST all

day.

caught

said,that But

right,but has

she I

there's

Dora

They

has

wait

sent

the

and

with

a

would a

him

awful

an

to

bore,

and

sent

love

sent

a

to

all.

because

Come

along

drink

on

to

rather

me

Dora

when

give us and

the

a

very

and

he

always smoking old

never

had

to

chap,

strength of funny; and

no

I have

present. Oswald few

Ones

and

your one a

laughed Gretel. have

I expect

at

took

him

to

He

said

a

the it

certainly make tourist

new

get-

Grandpapa

them.

They have Oswald grumbled

them.

to the

Oswald said

inn

to

and

to

drink

good report, has only Twos

at

is him:

have

good report.

in Greek

so.

grow

Father

wants

no

afternoon

and

bring

we'll go

home

to

his

and

cigarettesand

he

begun

will

seen

sweets

but

that

our

this

he

At

came

friends.

but

rest.

ones.

full; I

Grandmama

I've

lot of cakes

end

no

breeches.

leather

I

about

Father

some

If

Aunt

the

After

lot,but

good impression especially in

up

which

Father

he's

evening

kiss.

little one,

a

I

like that.

large

box

arrived

quite But

I ate

great box

now;

He's

the

one.

mean

a

a

bad.

as

When

empty

a

great swell the

all

ones.

still has

introduce

be

big

Oswald

In

to

is

and

big

nothing

Dora

moustache. hotel

caught. perfect

sweets

quite

a

still has

2nd.

He's

be

I shouldn't

the

take

the

There's

whether

5.

myself

about

Liesel

have

the

out

evening

August

Erna

Erna

nearly

to

only

must

Besides, Mother idea

with

Robert

And

just

and

and

wanted

said:

Dora

and

good

always picked in

told

Erna

Robert

so

he

I said

not

for

first Robert

else

will know

us.

were

let

and

kiss.

a

said:

one

some

everyone

in

lay

him

King

spoilseveryone's pleasure.

Erna

hope

and

got savage

nuisance, she

for the

give

to

19

count, for I had

doesn't

Robert

do

I had

and

me

Place

played

We

YEAR

It

a

seems

anything most

and

nothing but

they Threes Satis-

A

20

factory,but

DIARY

GIRL'S

I have

Father

to

and

YOUNG

but

nothing

in Latin

and

Ones.

Father

He

said

thing some-

laughed heartily

said

I don't something I could not understand. think it was have been Magyar or Latin, but it may knows English. Father nearly all languages, even Czech, but thank goodness he doesn't talk them unless he

to

wants

when

Dora

Mother

and

were

When

too.

3rd.

I

now

Robert

that

for

he

said, that's

big

much

children"

he

that

real

is

Father,

gentlemen

I should

his wife

beard

a

without a

will

a

Father

really

me

I

one

other. an-

lisps. Anyhow I who always says and

me

said:

of Hella

is

Dora

just as

But

He

about

what

too, that he

says,

day and

every

put everything straightto him. and

I know

I

I won't

can't

imagine a

marry

him

out with-

man

beard.

5th.

When

Liesel The

suits

high

so

stand

but will shave

to

beard.

August day.

Dora

smoke.

have

me

quite right there. Robert smoke, that it is so vulgar,

never

beard

and

regular noodle.

a

like to know? a

grow

to

few

made

never

he

He's

going

never

never

But

he

day days.

quite alone

talking of

Then

Erna.

horrid,

other

a

swings

that he

than

is

she

when

as

goose

says

will

He

can

true

better

of Robert.

even a

not

for

are

is

true, boys

not

like Oswald

and

We

Oswald

the

bathing

of tales.

said:

is

pretends to speak

bathe

to

company.

Besides, it is "the

chill

a

positivelyyell. To-day

angry,

station

the

at

Czech

Robert

allowed

all sorts

me

I

me

time

funny.

got

not

am

keeps

tells

I

that

ashamed.

so

it's screamingly

August

he

Like

us.

I

so

says

Czech

so

tease

and bridal

phrase

from

we

We

go

set

off

Erna

pair

and in

Oswald.

to

tennis

the

ground

yesterday, Robert Rene, Dora

spee.

She

I think

it

had means

and

called

I and

after

picked in

every

a

up

us:

the

hundred

FIRST She

years.

Mother

shan't. she

wait

can

mustn't

Now who

uncle

they

call

think

of

such

district

a

hideous

a

mother

I think

What

I would

let anyone

much

here,for she

come

her

man.

her

I would

can't

judge

lovely;but not

mean.

a

parents forced force not

sooner

Judge T.,

into the

at

marry

I

is

his wife

into such

me

her

Whenever

and

her

going

whatever

or

of District

nose

is

stay with

to

judge there judge in Hungary.

district

likes,we

like

is district

who

a

her

we

August 6th. Hella Klausenburg with

other

if she

years

anything and said stupid things. A good job too; we always talk of her as Inspee,

such

say

21

hundred

a

scolded

in spee, in spee. but no knows one

to

YEAR

so

marriage. marriage,

a

all,besides

she's

awfully unhappy. 7th.

August about

the

Father

tennis in

was

tennis

play

anything

was

a

her.

and

she

had

such

court

and

rage

stand

not

in front

of

more

than

me:

This

eat

anything !

We

at

know

see

because

supper

she

her headaches.

all about

why

make

swollen

and

red

it.

mayn't

we

upset her

row

flirted

she

now

quite

were

eyes

reallycan't

I

that

could

he

fearful

a

already encouraging people to

headache!

But

such

Father

and

towering

Her

couldn't a

told

What more. any that Father said

little chit of 14 is

love to

been

has

Oswald

Dora.

at

so

There

I shouldn't

go

and

play tennis. August student's believe

Oswald

8th. fault

that when

at

all but

that

only

Dora's.

of that time

I think

it

says

wasn't I

on

can

the

quite

the Southern

Still,they won't let me play tennis any to ask though I begged and begged Mother

Railway. more,

Father Father

days should

to let was

with

me.

She

very angry the Warths

like to know

said

and any

when

good for I mustn't spend whole Whole more. days! I

it would

I

was

a

do

whole

no

day there.

YOUNG

GIRL'S

there

naturally

A

22 When

I went

least.

at

What

affairs?

It's

always like the

August once

have

9th.

Thank

I

been

has

I should

walks.

What

her. it.

do

for

As

hand.

of

Oswald,

is

Mother,

I

but

of

That's

of

stand

least

at

12th.

is

Father

and for

with

lets her

says

he

to

I told Erna

and

always

like to know

Liesel to

why.

nice to his sisters.

his best

Father

that

Father

only

is For

about their

a

a

three I

same

Plank the

rest

favourite. for

Oswald and

cad

fancy.

the

as

day

every

a

days

reallyhad

I

spend can't

greenhorn. I to.

haven't When

it,they said that brothers sisters.

Besides, Robert They said,Yes

behaviour

her

Rosa

much

as

Warths.

except when

rude

as

far

always get

we

write

the

spoken

Oswald

that's

says

all their

treat

as

it is to be

what

favourite

a

always

declares

times

three

with

he

making Father

but

I can't

time

my

Robert,

on

the matter

enough

times

vulgar phrases.

he's

what's

Dora

me;

What

were

She

grapes.

of

why

me

her to ask !

that's the real test.

family,that's of

let

going

her

true

other

presents, and

August most

the

favourites,but

no

and

always gets of the

Father

instead

Dora.

of

not

favourite

Christmas

sort

tennis

she

concerned, although

At

play

bathe,

out

understand

can

alike.

a

can

lately,won't

like to know

parents have

makes

I

and

can

make

thing any-

always spoilsDora; Dora Oswald is not favourite,especiallywhen

on

children

she

done

has

will induce

fox

are

grown-ups

until

begged

nothing

love

Dora's

it too.

for

the invalid

I can't

is Mother's

that

and

when

home

stays at

But

goodness,

that

playing

with

dinner

to

stay

person

pay

old story of the

the

That's

to

begged

declares

Dora

one

to

do

absurd.

When

that.

I had

I got to

really too

others

more;

go.

have

DIARY

with

I

said, I

is

generally very

before you, you.

should

because

Yesterday

we

FIRST

laughed boys

like

make

their

cigaretteends

was

society called

T.

he

has

and Be

One the

to

and

touches

burn a

and

the

heart he

with

had

known

on

shall to

he

frightfullyand to

play

which

he

tremendous.

he to

oath

about upon

nearly give

him him

would

induce

me

that, for me

to

on a

it and kiss

kneel

a

is

down.

In

kiss.

a

never

to take

me

and

that

I had

end

I didn't but

Still,I

lot

it's too

do

nothing,

a

ways al-

was

I would

the

be

must

because

I wouldn't

knees.

my

and

tricks

to

others

I

masters

best

he wanted

societyand to

the

Rohon;

that

swear

knees, but

hand

my

giving

the

to

me

if

tell.

bathing

there

a

tattooed

to

of the

said

on

chosen

had

are

the

He tell

I had

my

forced

and

couldn't

have

abuse

the

to

orders.

Then

tell anyone the

his

out

they

has

that

says

allowed

thinks

is elected

arm

and

Die,

or

he

name

when

who

the

treachery will

would

society they

one

cigar

a

on

Robert

not

great distinction

a

carry more

the

them

on

is

Rohon

this

In

me.

look

to

Silent

he

was

of

will

he

smokes

go

three

or

that

end

to

eldest,who remember, tattoos

what

he

has

two

:

says

the

girl.

a

him

he

swear

ciety's so-

naked

it and

him

act

is Be

sooner

said

tell Oswald

tell

of

I asked but

him,

can't

that

me

"Gretchen."

then

I

rubs

lighted

And

name

to

the

member

new

Then

Every

says:

Taum,

the

and

a

Silent

lie down

everyone

the

which

word

and

gives

has

Then

that.

specialname

him

he

with

him

like

you

and

anyone.

somewhere

or

biggest who

a

the

have

betray

make

his chest

the

story about

may

all in Latin.

cane

a

betray

never

but

and

eldest

one

all his clothes

spitson

Us,

with

cuts

when

strip off

of

fun

screamingly funny. They Au. M., that is in Latin Be they

one

what

us

That

secrets, and

every

told

masters.

No

to

23

he

in initial letters.

Die

or

when

anything of

YEAR

was

mind

nothing in

an

A

24

awful

fright,for

and

took

to

he

when

we

your

name

laws I

All

two

let you

can

on

tried

for he

what

I

me

told

me

have

it's

against

you

have

that

now

force

I can't

said:

because

but

to

garden

society he

the

me

names

know

and

about

alone

tattooed have

throat

that

quite

were

to

the

in the

alone

quite

were

by

knees.

my

we

me

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

sworn

in

think

and

really am

our

secret.

sleep all night

I couldn't of

the

society and be

would

has

a

horrible

tattooed

15th.

he

that all

could

it, and

whether

one

only

presses said

to

find

is the

do

I shouldn't name

there

that

me

do

they

that

trust

proper im-

very

in their

society.

he

Robert.

such

Father can't

When

he

he

said:

says

quiteblack, although his

be

for

if I he

me

that his eyes

eyes

are

But

he him

is to bind

grow

reallygrey

did

He

betray

pain

I

always

see.

silent.

would The

in

If

one.

lettinganyone

warning to me to really,for I never

When

in

ask, sees

knows

society or

a

was

I

without

He

I wish

Oswald

whether

is in

But

out.

another, it's

one

nothing improper.

I knew

happened. me.

told

where

to

whether

left wrist

my

whatever you

and

betray

that

needn't

there's

as

I wish

I should

the

I

if we're

what.

proper

of

Robert's

happened

never

what.

happen

right as long

about

all

before

But

have

it

But

her.

said, the strippingnaked awful; but he said, Oh, that's nothing,

me

must

I knew

a

societies

that

didn't say to

seems

is in

societies

the

Robert

Yesterday

things,but But

I'd

such

are

Dora

on

is left out.

whether

schoolboy

some

whether

in

Perhaps

sure

there

me.

on

August are

for

say

dreaming

on

strip naked

to

high-schoolgirlsthat part like to

kept

tattooed

have

schoolfellows.

one's

and

name

to

I

whether

society, wondering in the high school

societies a

for

and

dark,

they

26

A

laugh frightfully,but lots

of

hand.

my and

angry

by

wTent

with

As

going

How

for

always along R.

tickle you

to

absurd, I won't and

and

bag

a

won

fountain

a

which

of sweets

That

spoon.

makes

look

29th.

August

I have have

I must

to

find

was

them. those

on

hadn't

give

raining

garden alone. for

day

find it.

I

was

the

up

of

still less

I must

have write

It would am

be

much

so

cream

quite

cake.

anxious

a

knife, fork

and

and

mirror

a

good job

A

thing has pened. hapfrom diary. my or

else

to

was

there

whole

it,or

ill luck.

diary

my

If

that

lost it the

And

Father. I can't

even

day

before

if anyone

had

I'm Mother

so

my

unhappy too

and

go

above terday, yes-

or

the

were

to

anything yesterday

we

if

thing. Fancy even

dreadful

I

day

every

the Louisenhohe

on

the

on

If anyone

upset that I couldn't And

doves 2 turtle-

exactly what

born

dinner, although

at

chocolate

and

I didn't

before.

know

fearfully to-day

so

won

garden,

write

to

"

do that.

to

with

34

to

was

get hold

to

were

not

I

like

into the all

pages.

scream.

vase

awful

an

the

I don't

Hella

Mother

in

And

to

two

positivelyfiendish.

promised

I should

it's

It's

gether. keep toout, Gretel,

lot.

a

30

been

wigging

a

you

I want,

such

lost pages

got

frightfully. Inspee

him

dear, such

left them

Louisenhohe.

R.

had

we

perfect fright.

a

herself

O

until

a

just what

pen,

too, for she fancies

Look

and

annoyed

one

said:

won

I

all to

us

it,it takes

in the raffle I

the way,

By

and

up

then

me

wants

day

some

have

if

as

It saved

she

went

we

that

Just then Inspee directlythey had

behind

all the time.

that

still

were

but first,

away.

close

there

gave

girls and

other

followed

he

it at

hand

my

two

Mother,

I'm

So

I liked

dragged

passed us we walking like from

I stifled it for

people going by.

tickled

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

eat

thing any-

favourite for Father

they both

YEAR

FIRST asked

what

crying

before

hotel

to-day

because

Mother

My

only hope

for

Hella

and

I

no

all

that

so

no

will

one

one

gone

nearly

dinner for

away before

room

in 2

Father

given the show away. recognisemy writing, for

diary,

our

that

so

didn't

I

"Have

to

Mother

was

worried

about,

said:

I

said

will be

for

there and

I don't

like this way to

you

they're really not for

school that

you

Look

all

spend

not

you'llnot

right,Mother,

a

be

I will

anyone.

little

about time

and you

R. are

girl any

eternallywith break

said: band?" hus-

begged

I

had

so

was

happened.

and

burst

lost

out

something,

Mother

thought Tuesday,

on

that,

diary.

my

a

terrible

loss,

Oh

yes, I

said,

things written in it about here, Gretel, said Mother,

your sort

day

afternoon.

what

such

not

talk

that

now

you; are

our

this

came

than

to

of

you

I

which

one

interest

society.

garden.

fright.

worse

all sorts

future

have

well, that's

no

your

longer

any

all

Inspee

asked

must

much

Oh

of

the

garden

dumps

anything

awful

the letter,

are

his

I

an

No,

and

with

and

it in

keep

said:

Mother

nice

whether

me

gave

Hella's

was

like

and

the

Louisenhiitte

to

go

awfully

Mother

this

and

R.

us

I couldn't

crying.

so

let

in the

when

cross

in

It's not

Mother

Then

get

even

hunt

can

utterlyin

quarrelling

30th.

August

that I

been

been

you

may

so

I have

early.

very

me

have

had

upright writing

use

will be fine to-morrow

it

had

I

recognise our writing upright writing doesn't use up secondly because much as ordinary writing. I do hope it paper

first of

so

is that

We

in the

cry

for that would

and

and

Resi

and

me

everyone.

I couldn't

But

days.

with

matter

out

burst the

the

was

27

it off

R. ; I with

really don't Warths;

the

is not

a

going

to

fit the

longer.

panion com-

high

Promise

the Warths.

gradually

"

so

All that

will notice.

nobody me

both

on

is such

I found

2 pages

all

and

run

Someone

all

one

his boot

So

your

the

big prize

eyes

foot

with

and

Father

house.

mine

and

learn.

with

when and

I went

need

a

didn't and

thank

told

of them

no

already

I'm

is

and

me

one

and

asked

I had use

not

and

have

reallyhad

I

to.

own

my

Luckily

we're

everyone Live

over.

a

afternoon, the

by

me

him.

Besides,

I asked

I had

it is

had

I don't I couldn't

say

heard

that

was

people have longer. About

like

the

up

really horrid

of the

I

Father

picked and

wrist "You

witch.

really thought

week

the W's

with

This

seized

But

Most

only

away

Seems

in

me

much

so

where

What

to.

me

said:

right,you're a

tickling.

to talk we

give

passed 2 gentlemen

it.

won

happen again.

tea, he

father

am

why

you

hotel, and

a

there

to

I say,

goodness it's all

let that

castigationbusiness. I

in

I

pressed Mother's

great hurry:

but

spilland

a

Have

to

he's offended.

castigationmeant

but

not

I think

Your

I said

have

I

of

heel

anything.

delight?

anything

a

writing

the

said:

rude of castigation." How know what castigationmeant.

he

word. one

R.

said:

in

the

into

read

her

like

Really

31st.

rolled

Father

remind

I won't

and

hours

and

conspiracy against

now

thing. every-

it with

on

with

house

own

and

August and

a

know

footpath quite torn.

lottery?and

I said

our

laughed

the to

the rain

had

one

supper

laughed

And

in

not

in

there's

me

no

at

nothing

of the shelter

In front

been

had

shining

are

!

trodden

2 pages

partly burned. so happy. And

say

Still 3

in the

was

have

and

needn't

dear.

goodness pulped by

page

must

to

me

kissed

still there.

are

Thank

Evening.

for she a

and

laughing

out

promised

diary

the pages

perhaps

burst

and

the

Mother

to

She

cheeks

about

Inspee

to

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

28

to

gone that

fibbing to Father, that R.

wanted

to

give

me

tells

Dora

meant.

lot

a

didn't

I

castigation when

a

29

YEAR

FIRST

I do

lies than

more

it

what

know

and

I

catching her in a lie for her lies are so I'm never obvious. caught. It only happened once Father there. Oberst when Frau von Stary was always

love

noticed

that

little rogue,

You

time, for he said:

you

tarradiddler! 3rd.

September shall

I

Such

speak

never

right in calling him of the swing I might have

we

it all

happened.

tickle

me

think

it

was

actually dared for

what

with

him

from

his

being

boys

in the

one

of

but

Satisfactory in

fifth

yet, but

settled

last secret

my

last

R.

once

few or

asked

Warths

and

R.,

off. Of

impossible to fault

aloud.

with

course

and

seems

he

my

in

not

the

we've

shall

I

be

anything

Anyhow,

devil.

be

to

never

he's

fourth.

was

first and

never

hope

I

Hella.

going home been awfully

to-morrow.

are

have

but

so

Fine

babies.

15

the

We

what

company

yet. It

Cheeky

days

twice

Father

broken

from

paid out,

himself

in

will

he

14

reports, and

it,it

6th.

September The

only

about

tell anyone

keeps

his

accounts.

our

one

school,

I

Then

well

such

to

kick.

a

all I'm

with

he's not

when

idlest

the

After

him

of

mouth.

his

or

monkeys,

about

humbug

all

nose

how

out

such

him

expect when

young

make

I can't

I gave

say:

one

can

such

talk

to

really fallen out leg 4 days before

my

is

frightful cheek

was

his

on

If I had

home.

It

quite

Oswald

broken

have

did, and

he

as

cad.

a

happened.

has

thing

again.

R.

to

from

start

to

horrid

a

I

always

that

our

I had

I

saw

way.

and

me

great friendship had to

fib,for

truth.

tell the

other

the

between

wrong

was

everything

looked

I

dull.

did,

(That's quite true,

I my

he

said

R.

that

that

been

absolutely

it was

writing, my did

the

found

reading

once)

and

Father

said:

I'll

speak a word birthday, although

is to have

a

the colour

suits

to

wear

yesterday. I'm

so

R.

have

14th.

we

at

him.

dustcloak

Hella

day

splendid

and

she

says

was

very

him

2

"baby"

happen 17th.

but

to meet

him,

Inspee

has

think

I

didn't

the

only

tried

it

know

to

doesn't

could

she such

Hella

about

But

September we

have

But

on

they

Hella

School

21st.

agreed

School] and not School. September 22nd, 19 to

peached

fetch on

us

and

me

to

we

.

went

whether

yet?

Yesterday invited, and of and

had

we

had I

been.

We about.

care

By

to-morrow.

[Lyzeum

=

the

High

frightfullycurious.

School

"

came

begins I'm

really

only making lady. grown-up

they only one

call it Liz

to

or

five

bragged frightfully

said

is the

least

Father

account

my

cloak

the

at

on

rather

he's a

14

not

of them

most

where

like

girls were

invited

was

girls.

I believe

of

that

silk

the

looks

lady

grown-up

she's

lot

the country 9

way,

when

to

just glare

we

whether

really look

a

talk.

a

as

of her.

She

grand

were

fun

making

afternoon

a

her

treat

ought

really got

but

already.

I don't

shan't

hood

times

I

"young monkey."

tartan

so,

say

do

I

tickling and

the

for the

one

said

for

one

more;

and

and

before

all I told her

After

angry

has

course

thin

too

the

beautifully. She

How

think

I don't

back

fitted

fun.

yet, Dora

come

came

that she's back.

silly. Still,I

is

you

take. great mis-

a

she's much

anyhow

glad

September

he

when

again.

it's not

looks

should

wants

him

to

She

given

If

makes

silk dustcloak.

her, and

She

for the

one

it up

dustcloak.

a

about

blue

navy

September too.

Father

to-morrow.

never

her

For

DIARY

Well, well,you'll make

goodbye

say

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

30

began to-day.

Hella

along together. Inspee

Mother, saying

we

ran

on

in front

FIRST of

her.

are

34

We of

don't

Doktor,

2

drawing

mistress

German

and

3rd

what

till

books

go

and

The

and

I usen't

only

asked

even

to

Most

to leave

the

teaches

said

to

with

such

sister.

learning

the

told them

and ones

that

says

girls went

out,

lesson

during

time.

They

know

2

school

elementary

lessons.

to

are

Then

what.

Dr.

French

dressed,

if

of

nice

and

and

a

I don't

pencil case; it shan't

if

have

Madame

lace.

it's

she

Arnau,

Hella

has

quite soft, we

make

a

row

to

are

we

when

head

a

must

elder

as

mistress we're

say,

much

don't

Besides

I'm

not

Mallburg

Dr.

shall

gold stopping.

know

fill her

I

Frau

When

and

every

and

We

pretty.

angry

I can't

But

myself.

could

worth

from

history.

short.

for

black

for

she

was

are

Vischer

and

but

for her

we

likes.

degree.

no

but

don't

you

something

Fr'aulein

geography

M.

what

one

has

Father

sillygoose,

who

the mistress

last year,

ugly.

so

learn

master

dimples

that

the

short

always

room

her

Show

can

awfully

school. In

stuff.

fond

for

two

of

don't

had

You

Inspee:

every

Frau

she

her, she's

One

really

is

that

says

stand

care

the

proper we

teaches

long

the

games, at

a

us

To-day we had and history, she

geography

Inspee

and

but

23rd.

September

not

any

Doktor

Mother

to.

think

I

intervals,one

out

go

Frau

a

home.

came

we

we

habit.

To-day we hadn't begin to-morrow,

are

together on speech, then she not to buy are

a

is for

need

bad

a

Frau

put

3

one

I don't

now

it's

have

long

out.

She

get, but

We

teachers

The

made

she

to

Monday.

short. to

Then

There

governess.

professor, and

well.

as

as

Our

one

writing.

bench.

us

class.

mistresses,

31

her

want

in the

us

YEAR

write

always

laughs

she

has

She

is

have

singing too. is beautifully

she

at the

new

lovely have

it falls down

pen

and

it soft

so

during

32

lesson time. I don't

Catholics, and

be

then

themselves

wiser

Hella

to

came

I by the Fs. play the piano

then

all

myself. She have

had

has

time

to

she

least

"Fraulein

Dora"

musical

as

Fraulein

as

was

reading

and

she

heard

not, but

I

She

she

model.

We

had

her a

To-day

time-table,but it won't the

from

Frau

Gymnasium,

but

teaches

in

have

viva

may but

a

write we

class.

8

must

Doktor since

school.

our

or

10 not

I've written

me

up

all

not

so

o'clock

12

or

had

she

said

hardly speak.

gave

work

until

there

is

at

sentences

look mine

at

what

we

Our

home we

sors' profes-

professors they

one are

going

have

already. But

we

to

We come,

written

I've not

a

she

here

Holidays. before

can

in

teaching

only

To-morrow

the

when

be

might

the

us

exactly

composition:

voce

10

they

know

Gymnasium

Our

come.

more.

evening Inspee

could

she

she

cold, liar.

25th.

September

and

charges

She

it.

over

write

But

are

until

1st,

I would

holding

the

In

my

school

to

me

that.

she

at

October

mistress.

be

howled

invited

dull, they

so

on

do

always Dora.

afternoon

been

told

I think

great fat book

a

simply

says

a

the

it's

she

music

wouldn't

think

chicks

In

pupils to

and

spare

the

Perhaps B.,

Hella's

mother

enough piano begin when the

will

Frau

to

shops would

Inspee had

fixed up.

tells all her

rather

At

lessons

waited

Hella's

hens.

I have

day.

write

I must

religion for

the book

there, for

go

until

on

come.

when

and

crowns,

Hella

wrong.

the

house

been

has

were

than

don't

not

thought

we

music

My

no

We

happens

our

went

away.

did

Pastor

said, that's what

time-table

lessons

came

we

September 24th. to-day but open

1.70

or

crowns

arithmetic,then

then

for the Herr

lessons.

7

exactly. To-day

12, first German, for me,

it cost

I think

know

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

in

said

YOUNG

A

34

Resi

birthday. Yesterday can't

Oswald

He

noticed

that

it may

have

when

I

been

You

said:

said:

Ah,

brother

"You

wouldn't

young

ears."

but

mine

not

but

she

Such

airs, and

gives

that

so

her

speak. Whenever of speaking to

babies

how

Not

meant.

For

if

and

yet

it in

one

time. she

she

short

a

wears

ears,

older

years

lady.

grown-up

a

:

for such her

great spoonful of she

it and

this, I

make

has

answer.

all about

I know

thank

doesn't

do

said

she

for

tell

to

a

can't

point She

wax.

for me,

But

a

that

so

And

has

sneaks

her

see

come.

marries

one

a

of

is stuffed with

I her

longer

no

airs

the

she

mouth

9th.

October

says

herself

get in such

does

she

because

Dora

Please

quite three

not

ried mar-

And

suitable

that, it's suitable

then

the

But

yours.

as

It's not

though she's

skirt

jam

well

as

Fancy

I am,

girlsand I said:

and

understand.

than

the

attend

said, you

pitifulscoundrel.

you

I understand

now

is my

he

leave

and

he

what

something

was

he

then

shouting

was

there

with

If I could

I heard

and

(then and

all red

Father

Dora

do.

I

than

word.

a

it isn't

course

are

eyes

done.

both

Or

more

says

scamp

alone

women

me,

he's

books

of

any

nobody

understand)

school

to your

thing, some-

perhaps society. Inspee

his

Mother's

and

young

couldn't

we

know

doesn't

yesterdayand

him

to

up

country.

it is but

what

crying. At dinner only find out what at

been

has

in

something

is furious

Father

He

in the

was

knows

she

for

S.

to

horrid.

something

me

what, perhaps something in the always stays there such a long time, I

pretends she true,

told

I knew

I wish closet.

back

go

DIARY

GIRL'S

one

to.

What

I wish know

you, to do a

I

really

Robert

simply won't

it ; it hurts

good thing

I knew

That's

!!!

now

is what

that

has

it

marry.

frightfully I know

that

exactly how,

exactly herself.

But

Hella

perhaps

FIRST her

cousin

It lasts

her. then

it for

her

wanted

off to

her

And

last

about

but

corrupt generation, don't

girl, to

other

any she

gave

her

it!

That

is

time.

long tell

box

a

Poor

And

deceitful

that

it for ages

and

has

time

that

why

fool, you

little

lesson

it.

10th.

in

I'm

to

without And

go.

that we

had

had

has

not

for I

say

said that

do.

to

that

this

business says

that

when

I

of

wrote

course

that

that.

the

to

gymnastic ask

first and I

am

her

to know.

I did

late better was

said is

her

difficult that

really

we

nothing

about

it at

going

G.

to

Herr

only

now

it

Inspee wouldn't

to

it but

really can't has

dare

not

Luckily

all about

Inspee

my

stay with so

everything.

me

I ...

from

was

had

Oswald

really told

Hella

stand under-

I don't

simply

in time.

I knew

about

upstairsat Hella's

sum

I

all

You

her

so

our

But

to-morrow

thought

I

was

I

got it finished

sum

a

home, S's.

Hella

would

we

it I

meaning

another.

one

great funk, I missed

gymnastic lesson yesterday. and

can

said:

curious

a

a

Robert

I go

how

help

she

now

But

to

to

such

for

known

baby

a

awful,

could

me

betray

swing

When

goodness

to

me.

I shall talk

My

October

get

knows.

to-morrow

about

the

at

wont

Hella

Perhaps

told

never

said.

repeat it

if she

has

ran

instance," and

thing, but

Inspee

cat

had are

to

for

write

won't

we

Lizzi

Hella

As

thing, poor it and

and

dare

ear.

didn't

she

why

all about

me

the

on

She

children

Lainer,

Grete

country.

sister,really she

what

you

has

Hella

me.

all true

was

and

comes

like to tell

the

her

"These

said;

mother

in

tell her

to

baby

didn't

summer

if it

mother

she

tell

it will

It's horrible.

it to Lizzi

ask

to

her

die. time

about

till the

months

long

to talk

only

everything

women a

told

girl

wanted

a

nine

lot of

a

known A

knows

who

35

YEAR

It's

a

write

horrible it.

already, bathe,

had

did

She it not

36

A

must

one

blood

Hella.

says

That's

I couldn't

that In

the

know of

remember

quite

they're not I knew

they

everything

and

she

who

October

16th.

her

birthday on

me

most

it,for,

as

Father

Besides, wants

not

have

to

share

to

nasty

to

it's not

to

going

to

go

October had

a

Oswald.

to

G.

to

17th.

expected.

the

It All

was

the

it's

birthday

on

else. a

that me.

about

only

the

real

and

Dora's

Dora

should What about

cocky

so

chance.

mere

a

it.

Everyone

their And

own

it's

day, always

thing like that. Besides, birthday because of the is still furious

office for about

see

is

really likes

Father

from

about

Father;

as

she

says,

about

be

to

saying

she's

that

day

someone

up

with

came

always spying

me

same

he

own

it with

stay away

had

their

be stuck

about

row

the

think

for

angry,

is Father's

always

don't

I

together.

anything.

all is that

of

annoys

back, having

bother

that

you

were

Berta

thinks

it.

waited

very

needn't

it annoys

year

.

Berta

in class

she's

Do

home

was

note

To-morrow

birthday. Every have

to know

ought

.

says

wrote

time.

went

I

a

Inspee suspects something, and sneering, perhaps she person

Hella

Tuesday

her

sent

.

note:

Catholics

that

well

all bl

all about

a

long

the

On

had

knows

wrote

a

and

of

Hella

.

when

chums.

for Hella

us,

.

it for

religion lesson

Streams

more.

is?

class

after

or

class she

.

it.

Inspee always switched quite undressed, so that me looking! It begins

years

our

un

I've known

her

20

happens

everything gets

Catch

lesson

being

about

was

in

arithmetic

course

their I

Franke

what

for

she

Whatever

it.

country

for

on

goes

Berta

then

Ugh!

see.

and

14

at

But

why in the light before

off the

DIARY

GIRL'S

bathe; really she had always be anxious

to

want

YOUNG

2

days

and

had

because

he

Oswald

much Bruckners

going there. jollierto-day than came,

so

of

course

I

FIRST there has

much

not

was

that's Colonel him

that

The

what

Hella's

from

a

That's

Oswald

himself

gave

have

so

had

sprained your

you

and

said:

blabbed

the

October

really married

a

complained committee

for

if

myself

Of

me.

it would

summer

I

course

have

you

one

master

had

come

don't

care

or

came

all about

really read. it,but only

love

Then

Vienna. of hers

affair

shot

I have that

and

she

himself it

newspapers

that

reallyit was

because

told

my

that

that

us

because was

of her.

out.

I

told

of her. of

summer

They an

is 14

Mother to

wants

trouble Franke

Berta

he

the

hardly

love

has

have

in

with he

feel

Robert

Oswald

this

She

school

But

why

because

to the

now.

brother is

woman

about

out

not

meant

I should

how

awful.

been

something

married

a

it all

what

out

Father

a

can't

gone

slamming

been

word, except that he has talks sometimes. He always pretends that read, but it's absurd, for with such a says

awful

an

find

what

for I think

everything

Groller.

believed

away

have

think

how

him,

the

said:

only

must

the head

that's

from

got in

went

Perhaps

to

expelled

there.

can't

we

of him

sorry

It

woman.

and

awfully and

did.

rot

flappers,I've

could

we

order.

promptly we

he

he

wasn't If

But

girl.

a

about

felt

Mother

Then

and

be

G.

send

awful

Edgar

to

Dora

wretched

you

19th.

Oswald with

O

in

can

expelled,and

it all now,

door, for

and

ankle.

him

was

happened

to

is to

easily as

as

that

boy

keeps you

just

away

a

That

for

said, what

for

that

said:

been

Ah,

and

is

he

that

only

quite well now probably going

thing

military academy

Gymnasium.

wax

best

father

Oswald

know

he

Oswald

evening

37

about

military academy,

a

the

and

said:

B.

to

In

true)

not

said

ankle, (I

his

sprained

YEAR

had

an

is back a

said

happy un-

in

cousin in the

actress, but

already.

38

A

October with

YOUNG We

20th.

Franke.

Berta

spend She

she

experience,but she intimate enough. not

are

she

Perhaps to

wants

2

is afraid

Of

years.

by then, but has mind

which

all

this, that is

the

says the

doesn't

one

She

told

she

did

know

exactly.

If I don't she

"All

right,I and

husband

she

won't

But

myself."

about

said

herself

know

her

I mustn't

believe

admirers

that

at

when

that

it any

She

wife.

gets it, I

thought

she got very

tell you

I can't

one

until

one

said, for Then

one

when more

how

too

us

what

said:

She

up

three

have

reallybelieve

and

school

yet made

it and

has

I didn't

cross

in

That's

class.

third

says

but

not

She

away.

finished

not

Franke one

eyes

gets another.

one

Hella

Berta

then

baby

has

says.

cram.

21st.

under

a

she

story about

the

certainlya

is dark

left the

have

she

by

her

have

won't

choose.

to

October

gets

will

she

admirers, but

three

once

she

course

yet because

latest.

at

now

ous tremend-

a

us

and

give

is 16

she

when

marry

had

has

By

time

our

can't tell

shall

we

of

most

says

lot of we

DIARY

GIRL'S

more.

any

believe

what

it must

said

happen every night, for if not they don't have a baby; if they miss a single night they don't have a gether. baby. That's why they have their beds so close toAnd People call them marriage beds!!! it hurts so hardly bear it. frightfullythat one can has

But

one

it.

I

But

I didn't

think

should

I

but

very

she

is

me

was

for

to

like dare

awfully

invite her here October

Mother

23rd.

cried such

husband

to

ask fun

We

see

nice next

for

he

her.

of a

was

wife

can

make

afraid

she

Men

lot of Berta

girl,perhaps

do her.

would

have

it too,

Franke

now,

Mother

will

let

Sunday.

Father a

I

his

make

can

how

know

to

making

seldom.

an

a

lot.

took

When

Oswald Oswald

away was

to-day.

leaving

FIRST I

whispered But

you.

he

he

looking

was

27 th.-

39 what's

the

understand

not

Perhaps

who

October

I know

did

Silly duffer. Father

him:

to

YEAR

said

only with

on

that

of

scowl. have

to

seems

said:

he

because

fearful

a

Everything

for

me

with

matter

gone

Yesterday I got unsatisfactoryin history,and wrong. in arithmetic to-day I couldn't get a single sum right. frightfullyworried

I'm

lesson.

It will

find October at

was

to

she's

Yes,

she had

When

girls said: she

can

Madame

said:

"You'll

Fraulein

V.

shouldn't Mother

about

Lainer, do she

meant

but

you

first you

her

see

in the

you and

didn't do

and When

me.

said

wrong

had

"I

me." and

the other

Mother

way

so

that

she

Then

factory." Unsatis-

day Yester-

so

there that

should

was

Mother tell

not

to-day she said: knew directlywhat in

came

I

bow

"That's then

and

history lesson.

other

did

Madame

frightful bother

a

the

she

and

off that

with

tram

that.

hear

to

awfully well.

the rules ?

know

see

l

patted me

Unsatisfactory but

had

wipe

soon

I looked

glad

want

girls said

head

anything

sums

To-day

Vischer

I didn't

other

The

things

whether

me

the matter? she

her

I got into the

when

all the

ent pres-

French

in

asked

she

I'm

what's

do

Fraulein

with

nice

and

arithmetic

30th.

awfully

subjects.

said:

really

October

tainly cer-

said

I cried like

Why,

In

will

was

good enough

other

and

gone

asked:

Arnau

she

mistress

everything.

at

the

head

then

No,

or

good

the

was

and

Yes

me

gives

herself

goes

and

I

in the

shoulder

the

on

Third

either

say

said

good

as

if Mother

gymnastic

it.

lesson

She the

in

right

To-day

French

me.

be

about

out

that

missing

for if she

28th.

our

about

I

all

to-morrow,

money

to

be

about

try to

to a

you

in

fine

thing

excuse

the

tram to

do,

yourself by

YOUNG

A

40

lie.

tellinga

Sit

girlslooked

at

said

to me:

Don't

and

will have

must

the

didn't

my

darling

does

say

more.

M., her

name

her

awful

an

all the

anything

E.

keep

not

that's

And

She's

because

shame

into you of.

She

for in the

man Ger-

girlslooked

again.

at me

perfect angel,

a

but

Elisabeth;

because

name-day

Franke

composition was

voce

is

all the

Berta knife

M.,

viva

for

complain

to

Doktor

subject for

Manners.

She

something Frau

to

interval

11

she's got her

worry, find

felt awful

I the

In

spoken

lesson

Good

down!"

me.

always

DIARY

GIRL'S

she's

Protestant;

a

November

she

is

19th

ing com-

soon.

October about

out

the

there

herself.

got

One.

a

in

the

arithmetic? Oh

I

Franke

a

her;

I don't

she's

rather

said

she

think

know

had

you're

what

she's

quite

When

to

Berta

Then

horrid

was

of

trusted; I think

be

lesson

the

because

laughed

it

at

said:

I

so

day.

laughing,

you

good

so

do

to

I

and

too

with

matter

the other

out

sneak.

a

for

day,

headache

burst

nearly

the

was

other

didn't

such

I had

what

nice

awfully

was

to-day

arithmetic

is

come

Mother

though

mental

Steiner

L.

Why, sums

your

lesson

in

And

lucky. Nothing's

so

gymnastic

Fraulein

said:

she

I've been

31st.

she

over

was

"headache"

means

something quite different. November tablecloth

1st.

for Father's

Inspee bagged work

at

and

the

I'm

making

an

the

right

best

on

and

painting part

of all.

I'm

leather

at

But to

easier then

For

book

course

to one

Mother

cover,

broidered em-

painted design;

a

school

going

and

hand.

one's

nice too. not

that's

the

at

Of

present.

because

with

work

to

the left side

embroidered

lesson,she's awfully M.

side

to take

silk

began

we

Christmas

caboodle

with do

the

I had

whole

has

can

To-day

in

Fr'aulein

I like Frau invite

Berta

I

H.'s

Doktor Franke

YOUNG

A

42

Mother

in and

came

of

sort

things

straight off could

of you.

mean

of

complain and must

do

In

You

say.

November

6th.

should

not

said

needs

must

best

like anything

children, I

what friend

calls

It

the

All

whenever is

Mother

and

I

are

right,now that's what

very

stand-offish.

but

has

she

8th.

November

at not

the

table

got

as

There

is

which

time,

working

much

to

such

was

was

such

be

married

from

went

soon

She

her

and is

so

forehead

to

whether

lovely and so

everyday We

went

shall

very

hard

It's very do

as

go

often.

have.

we

lovely young

a

lady

beautifully,inside I skated

8.

the

I wonder

lovely scent.

a

everything. hair

she

When

not

cloth.

skating to-day, and she skates so outside and edge and figures of her.

Jews.

!

one

Hella

have

we

was

And

sillyfool.

a

all about

about

us

she

laughed

do.

wre

sillyfool.

a

she

knows

than

told

am

I am,

7th.

Mali,

silly

a

that

so

only talk of together, but we things, school and lessons, nothing else. skating to-day for the first time and we

behind

now,

I'm

walk

work

and

of Hella

much

before

more

Mali

that

please,I

November We

who

go

me

thing this, that Hella a nudge

great deal

a

if you

one's

How

frightfully

lot, you

so

ran

you

was

it matter, Mali

does

that

that I know

fine

talking

on

What

:

after

Now,

see

I gave

go

it,probably only

A

When

now.

and

to

not

are

was

he scolded fine

a

I

understand?

you

fool

You're

said:

she

and

Father

to

me

evening

the

It

the

me

Mali:

to

It

talking.

were

told

about.

said

us?

of

satisfaction

has

talk

and

tales

we

Mali

Hella

kitchen

tell such

in wrhen

fine lot of

A

and

the

DIARY

children.

you

to

you

chipped

said:

of one's

out

gets

one

GIRL'S

she

cloak

room

if she

is

knows

she

prettily.I

there

going

to

all about back

pushes wish

along

I

were

the as

FIRST

pretty wish

she

as

I could

I must

YEAR

is.

But

I

find

out

her

dark

am

and and

name

where

skating again to-morrow; evening.

November skate.

I'm

9th.

I'm

afraid

she

November waited

10th.

She

hours, but

two

November

was

came

She

has

didn't

to

come

I

either.

to-day

come

good.

no

She

lessons

my

ill.

didn't

it

11th.

be

may

I

lives.

she

do

upset; she

so

is fair.

she

go

in the

to-day,

Oh

last!

at

pretty she is.

how

November

12th.

standing That

is she!

Shall

we

So

skate

She

was.

but

couldn't back

came

and

think

took

and

time.

November

13th.

and

said

she

When?

it were

Inspee

declares

.

already. her

is

name

that

be true

it can't

sure

Only

.

to-morrow

that

to

morrow? To-

back.

I wish

I'm

I,

to

.

Klastoschek.

Anastasia

say

quickly:

called

she

Perhaps, perhaps,perhaps, oh

said

My heart something,

arms.

bowed,

I said

said:

and

When say. gentleman stood there

a

she

I heard

if I may,

to

was

directly:

up

sensible

the entrance

to

next

came

I wanted

anything

off his hat

Till

me:

of

I

me.

I knew

together crossing

beating furiously,and

was

and

me

to

suddenly

together? Please,

off

went

we

it

spoken

gate and

behind

laughing

one

and

the entrance

near

some

we

43

might be called Eugenie or Seraphine or Laura, but Anastasia, impossible. Why names? there such horrid are Fancy if she is really has

she

called is

such

that.

supposed

a

name,

she

Klastoschek, too, to

from

come

26, absurd, she's not

and course

so

much

as

Dora

18.

that she doesn't that's rank

except herself.

think

a

Czech and

Moravia 18

says

her

at

most.

to

I'm

she lives in

she

and

name,

be sure

26

she's

Phorusgasse,

particularly pretty.

jealousy; Dora

thinks

ready; al-

no

one

Of

pretty

YOUNG

A

44

November her

old

why

is.

her

I told

She

Then

of the cloak

it

hear

don't

anyone

say

November

had

who

sent

book

the

about

number

to

when

really impossible

with

her.

not

and

uncomfortable

so

I don't

he

comes

does

when

things she

went

a

cries.

man

Oswald box

up

Father

on

he the

to

cries.

When

there think

He

said

ear.

certainly he

After

all,why

is rather

Dora

is she

shouldn't

cry

21st.

It must

has

for

In the

had

sides, Be-

to.

hadn't

I get box

funny

he

but

on

with

sick

row

given

when about him

I think

said

for he's not

he

a

look

Father he

was

all that

was

cried, though

yet. I cry myself when November

home

comes

Mother

and

107

cried, I

Still I shouldn't

being ill,

like

even

But

diptheria two years ago I did for her, she nearly died, her temperature

never

had;

up

Whatever

Father

that

is

nuisance.

a

I rather

for me;

knows home

at

says:

it's such

matter

had

could

everything I crying.

always

everyone's so nice, when and sits by my bed and

and

nice

everything

being ill;indeed

mind

for then

she

get ill,for

don't

do

you

is ill

comes

doctor

the

whether

sure

Mother

When

exactly.

a

write

to

every

I'm

I

like

me

is ill in bed and the doctor day. Mother what's the day, but I don't really know

every

I like

in the wood.

It's

20th.

wanted

why, but

it sounds

number

me

until

lovely number,

a

really know

that

squirreljumping

36,

know

first but

at

me

into

look

locker:

I

tell

and

she

didn't

only for myself that I the looked, for I knew

she

much.

so

and

woman

not

know

to

was

room

the

box,

at the pay

woman

Klastoschek

would

wouldn't

that it

know.

to

She

I wanted

enquire.

to

the

but

Phorusgasse;

she

DIARY

is Anastasia

really

lives in the

asked

I asked

14th.

name

how

GIRL'S

he

a

he

didn't.

really grown

frightfullyannoyed. the

ear.

religionlesson

to-dav

Lisel

FIRST Schrotter we've

call

to

got

Herr

is the

who

and

Bible what

That's Schrotter

him

they

girl

Herr

Professor

that

not

Hella

both

the

does she's

burst

said

;

giggled frightfullyand the Herr You're Lisel: a good girl, don't others.

Lisel

But

have

asked,

child

is

word

stupid

a

really;only November the of

course

why people marry, of

people

all

but

I

realised

that

it's not

Father's

I had

never

really necessary

about

a

Of

course

no

thing any-

bed

bed

is

now

left

I

let

on,

Lots That's I tell

what

really can't shan't forget.

to-day

suddenly

I

close

are

you but

all as

to

But

it before.

things

are

I could

I

about we

that's

says

really quite

for

day,

Other

that.

true

but

more

thought

I didn't

for

from

away

children.

quite

Mother's

Mother, what

for?

With

I said

horrid, but

Well so

not

mean

She

only

lot

they've just

said

to

the

would

the

of it.

it's

Still I suppose

dear,

about

I

it.

have

It is too

sittingon

was

Mother's.

me

said

bother

Franke

marry

Berta, told

religion

Professor

coming

because

then

it all down.

When

only

so

certainly the girls

of

it doesn't

was

Berta

and

she

should

was

really known.

I

people

marry

Then

you. write

that

said

right

When with

to that

knows.

one

began talking

we

believe

hadn't

anyhow,

22nd.

religion lesson

not

if

don't

the

positively howled. if I

even

If you come

Some

the The

in

we

The

and

I

me

laughing.

out

meant.

asked.

Testament.

Protestant

a

:

shall

sit next

with

Bible.

and

We

Old

not

child

the

went

matter.

still in

lesson,because have

till she

on

him

to

anything yet

got quite red and

yet it does

glad

in

is the

she

went

with

Mary

know

not

her

she

what

of

favourite, no,

Professor, as

him

say

does

girlsegged

later, we're

Catechist's

Herr

asked

other

know

Herr

45

favourite,well

Professor's

the

YEAR

quite big. they

looking said:

were.

round I

was

46

round

only looking where

the

when

wall's

sleep on

snuggle

thinking

that if your

is you

could

in bed.

That

said

in

not

would

I like

I'm

so

to

be

ing noth-

much

better

I like to

glad Mother so frightfully

when

away

cause be-

do

I said

Mother.

has

was

better

not

bed, because

a

against the back. anything. One to give oneself

notice

bed

read

to

see

either.

than

sofa

a

up

careful

DIARY

all wrong she didn't

and

more

didn't

lying

are

the

to

and

washstand

you

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

knows

one

everything. November

25th.

story; it is called whose

betrothed

shot

then

they

when

all the what

books

get only

we

not

are

air.

the

I hate her

Thank

Fairy,

for

school

I'm will

they

Inspee:

known call

If you

want

Rita; and

me

Gretl, that's what girl.

Gretl.

me

She

said:

me

The to

they call care

a

years and

fresh

day.

I do

believe

won't

her, for

that

call

they

that; so

most

common.

Rita,

me

only

when

in the

for

that's

we

Doktor

that

every

other

school

and

out

calls

knew

Frau

declares

call you I

mains re-

I knew

never

name

It's

anyhow I don't

the

be

to

always Rita.

10

high

do,

to

but

Anna,

as

the

don't

I

has

Rosa

school

mistress

is my

that

he

librarybooks,

these

skating

go

Hella

goodness

after

for

Inspee

her

back

In

work

short, but

call

the

ought

name.

But

girl

a

simply splendid

month,

to

manage

real

Stasi

and

we

because

love

Hella. a

work

Gold

likely they

call

and

her

him.

lovely

a

is about

elementary

the

plenty of

at

her

I do

had

book

I can't

love

at

they

have

we

says

It's

first.

at

one

comes

marry.

give me

to

till he

on

reading

and

leave

to

spying

were

we

Heart

had

was

him

frightfullysad but

True

has

to

true

and

A

who

man

a

just been

I have

at

Thea

I

tuppence what

said

you

a

to

must

call

let you

little girl or

that

home

day

at

so

me

peasant you

call

FIRST

of

Court

27th.

be

Dora

end

till the

but

President

in

would

Hella

have

can't

big

I do?

should

St. be

ever

I'm

from

St.

The

presents.

and

silly.

on

a

teacher

would

Krampus December

Krampus, will

give

us

doesn't

doesn't

like, and

rude.

We

each

of

give

me

us

pocket

more

to

money

children. everyone a

extra.

now,

13

and proper

I think

waste

teacher sweets

empty

an

really right and

for

crown

one

Doktor

a

give

to

is to subscribe

the

not

Frau

is

giving

are

was

desk.

want

pity

Inspee

year she

Mother

suitable

why

present for

proper

a

be

really too

see

the

her

on

of, one

only

1st.

a

it

to

It's

thing,

give

to

not

chocolates

are

of

diary.

my

are

Last

get

disturbs

she

when

sort

leave

to

be

is

Krampus

Father

one

that.

she

disturbs

who

don't

I

we

that

It's not

really fond

is

one

1

we

a

that

where

right.

Nicholas

girls want

great Krampus

that's

for

All

yet.

dates

and

sweets

big

12

not

but

Nicholas, too

Mother

writing

says

to

move

really ought

Mother

things.

got something and

"There

can

directly,

not

like

I'm

he

room

more

while

is Mother.

Now

absurd,

Much

says:

alter

keep

to

How

Appeal

so

to

own

sisters;she's jolly well

elder

we

said

her

disturbed.

always

any

and

probably

Inspee

always watching

me,

shall

May.

I suppose

her,

made

Court,

Supreme

We

would

be

not

of the

in she

hoped

been

awfully glad

years.

house

larger she

few

a

is

has

yesterday evening.

came

news

become

a

shall

Father

He

Judge.

The

a

47

time. November

a

she

right, then,

All

me.

YEAR

at

of the

crown,

I

Perhaps least

staff

hope he'll

another

who serves i.e. a little Demon, Ruprechtsknecht, Krampus children. off naughty is a bogey St. Nicholas, and to man carry is given as An filled with a sweets, present image of this Demon, Christmas the which feast of the St. Nicholas inaugurates on 1

season.

=

"

Translators'

Note.

YOUNG

A

48

that would

crown,

be

big Krampuses those

ones

to

give

one

Professor

December for

the

finest.

with

written

the

Frau German

the Fourth

awful

mercy, man.

And

then

of

sort

the

next

she

in

something,

it's

and

shut

such

staff. said

to

4th.

The that

taken Frau

a

muddle

money Markus

had

her

in

where

if for

cry am

a

mate source

the

large books

some

Inspee called

was

from for

hunting it is."

And

just looking

for

quickly.

come

tiresome

so

the

taken Of

you

was

girlsare

didn't

and

I

door

about

only kept. Doktor

are

an

read:

is the

when

Mother

day

nothing,

The

for

what

the

me

would

got

girls

the

can

that

we've

tell you

can

she

find

bookcase,

I

tor Dok-

Frau

shown

that which

other

in

girl that I place: "To my

I believe

the

month

of

you

the in

the

only

can

Oh,

December made

show

and

has

bath,

these

Fourth

Last

some

There

show

Tales

her, for

the

poets. and

in the

can

in

is

see

you

Fairy

for

festival

another

our

thing

underneath

Hella

"Dora,

room:

said:

these

soon

you

bookcase?

in the

her

I

there

rummaging

one

is the

M.

and

and

Schiller

Schiller.

of

that

German

in

likeness

editions

first

exactly suited

a

catch

But

get

to

buy Krampuses

Doktor

then

Schiller.

I would

life."

and

Besides

for

in God's of

had

by

I could

small

afraid

doesn't

to

Frau

splendid speech

a

poem

only

went

we

reading

recitations.

gave

not

backs,

are

they

made

We're

give

to

best, and

if he

it the

open

teaches

they

of.

for

one

That's

Doktor

fond

Schiller,Goethe,

the sweets.

are

To-day

you

little books on

like

But

J.

The

When

so

going

are

offended.

2nd.

staff.

We

we

ones

not

are

he'll be

DIARY

splendid.

the

to

we

to

perhaps

GIRL'S

and for

Krampuses out

some

course

father

and

right but

Markus went

have

Markus

the

Keller said

complained to

the

head

50

A

YOUNG

December

17th.

for

in satisfactory, else very

I had

if

can't get

one

In

can

but

enough,

The

a

2.

get

a

has

one

1 for

a

can't any

we

conceited

and

in the She

1 in

believe

it

a

December she a

of

found

a

yet, but

Afterwards

Father then

he

laughed

She

had

of

bad

one.

she

the crack

for was

of

all dark

reading when

matter? you

what

able

she

and

and

there

didn't

I switched

on

I can't stand know

quite

at

well

feel

is I

saw

I

humbug it's 9

really

not

and

wings

said.

At

egg.

about and

came

opened

ing noth-

stayed

I

to

up

so

the

our

said:

it

door

you're

pretended to

o-clock.

but

lightthrough

the

so

first

Mother,

once

Ah

she

cause be-

quite creepy.

fuss

I

lightand

such

who's

to faint about.

a

I asked:

the

be

to

Father

was

so

When

and

the

another

when

answer

not

egg,

was

her

lie down

when

a

our

fainted

Dora

out

What

but

she's

cousin

chicken

a

to eat

long time. reading, that

had

class, frantically

so

in her

made

said:

door;

then

awfully pretty. report she had, but I

make

a

in the

true

is

at supper

it had

and

he

course

then

her

and

a

could

see

to go

of

she's

with

quite frightened and

downstairs

up,

sort

one

be

never

was

!

up

says

little chicken

she said

she'll

And

was

Franke

To-day

Still,I reallycan't

room

her, she's

head, just a sketch

the

had

That's

is the best in

to school

very

18th.

chicken

I

angry;

very

bear

us

what

say

was

diligence. Inspee in English. But

walks

was

yesterday

history

diligence.

seventh; she's nearly 14,

didn't

thing any-

satisfactoryin anything

Berta

Berta

trusted.

In

Father

only l's, except a 2 Verbenowitsch frightfulswot. but

before

day

reports:

write

to

History good, in everything of that stupid diligence because

only

everyone

managed

Natural

good.

Vischer says

week.

Christmas

our

DIARY

I haven't

whole

a

had

we

GIRL'S

What's

I said: That's

still

wake the Shut all.

FIRST On

our

to

to school

way

belonging to what

19th.

wished

is:

for

velvet

mine

A

got for

Inspee

no

I want

too

happened

to

other.

or

lost

and

I

the look

by

I

You

they? to

can

reallyought children.

squint to

I

not

thank

with

only

wenn

with

short

was

nothing

in

n

her

lost

Yes,

:

that

people

who

diaries. In

wax.

on

the

I had

instead I

was

the

said:

of

"you've suppose?"

I

but

those

can't

are

shown

suitable for

made.

I took

There

a

was

and

dass

that

there

n

jollyglad page.

that

spellyet

closet

double

then

school

are

I've not

It's not

the

somehow

one

exactly

not

of

one

moment,

a

stars

your

a

left

notes

Inspee,

keep

openwork frightfulthing

Inspee

said

ss's,that's all. about

a

some

I

or

for

mistakes one

Dora

nearly forgotten

A

day.

was

Besides

what

see

it

in

book

Mother's

wants

School

said

was

for Father

giving

I'd

home

came

of it and

to

that

she'll get

think

I'm

Hella

expensive.

too

but

books.

other

what

Mother.

sagas,

says

tablecloth

The

Dora

you?

Hm-m-m,

notes.

them

the

When

and

skates

one

Father

I don't

diary lying about

notice

I've

anything else,a lock-up box

three

this, haven't

saw

But

But

diary.

my

I didn't

like the

find that rather

than

me

of my

pages

What

ribbons, openwork

being trimmed,

is

more

stockings

know

to

same

quite ready yet. case. Oh, and

keep

to

girl

a

furs, boa, muff,

hair

you,

corset.

and

little manicure

which

the

it's unhealthy.

is not

wThat

white

with

would

a

is finished cover

of

set

possiblea gold pin

Child

because

one

if

wants

met

we

Christmas.

birthday present.

a

Christ

our

awhile

frightfullyexcited

thank

stockings,and

after

word

a

speaK

fur, acme always working loose,German

are

Greek;

not

didn't

we

get for

to

trimmed

cap

because

I'm

going

I'm

51

class.

her

December

to-day

Luckily

another.

one

YEAR

She'd

under-

52

YOUNG

A

lined was

the

the

short

have

to

book

a

writh

underline fast that

so

if she

As made

of

if I say

nothing

than

waxy Mother

I'd rather

going

22nd. us

again.

I didn't

only

four

or

five when

You

dear

little black

kiss.

a

says

that

what

the officers

Father But

suits

says

still with I do

always is

be

23rd.

I

I wonder decorate

done Aunt

going

too;

to

quite

and

much,

Hella is

Piquant in

dark

a

Krems, like

me.

better

or

eyes

up

was

gave

but

cousin

brown

I

Vienna.

me

she's

I grow

Evening.

I shall

!

I should my

but Dora I

get?

beauty?

Now

this

year?

like to know

side.

please

"Of

don't

doesn't

about

Oh

stuff eat

never

But

not.

she'll

yourselves

anything

I

go

Hullo,

:

She's

why

course

morrow. to-

I must

Inspee said

tree.

decorate

help

"If

either," said

what

to

took

Dora

sweets."

from

piquant.

of her

is

frightfullyexcited

am

the Christmas

it before

decorate

the

I shall !

hope

is Gretl

said

with

Shall

it

She's

all,for

at

black

it's

fair,fair

more

I lost in

away

beauty, and

a

violet eyes.

December

and

went

say

; but

to-day.

her

the

that

me,

she

I'd rather

like

it

about

till Mother

beetle she

I didn't

about

much

came

remember she

thing

you.

time

a

whole

always gets

5 pages

Dora

for

again.

to school

say

thank

not

well

me

those

Aunt

stay with

to

to

were

remember

might

December

I

she

write

and

anything

the way

on

at all then

If

ever.

country and

least

at

I often

The

I can't say

of it

any

slip now

a

could

one

read

red.

mistake.

a

But

Mother,

in

make

to

made

furious.

could

one

if she

best would

The

it,which

to

mistakes

it's easy

never

me

because no,

one's

no

red, just as

cheek!

lock

a

alway keep locked, then and

DIARY

ss's with

schoolmistress,infernal

a

be

and

n

GIRL'S

help with

shan't

promptly.

Yesterday

was

our

last

day

at

school.

FIRST The

holidays

shall

glorious.

I

Of

I had

course

from

are

Czech

names

Nothing

are

but

Wilczek,

a

still

staff,Verbenowitsch wanted

is fondest

to

when

to leave

him

that

"I

we

for

if you

do

remember

what

must

you

doorstep." Edith

and

I'm

pus.

As

so

December

to

does go

came

course,

know

not

skating home

my

think

he's

said can

he

on

hard

left the

look

one's at

me

Kram-

Hurrah,

to

Eve

afternoon

is horrid.

be

I'm

allowed

thing

at.

is to

not

write.

says

he's

awfully pale and

he

any

staff,

eyes open.

yesterday. Everyone

everyone how

best

who

And

!!!

Eve

what

the

so

keep

You

of the

looked

she

saying,

am

day.

homes

us

staff.

trouble.

anything

knows

Christmas

24th.

splendid; I when

tired I can't

is Christmas

to the

this

she

be

rude

told

to the

I

ways al-

When

to go.

what

say

he

been

St. Nicholas'

leave

said

she

Bergler, so

to-morrow

One

Child

him

to

Doktor

only

on

anything

the Christ

must

nor

will

Nobody

always

have

Frau

in mind

happened

send

not

be.

to

had

cause be-

Doktor

give presents

to

us

there

not

Frau

to

and

respects to the

it would

near

called

count

a

our

the monitors

bear

girls,to

you,

But

so

of

none

were

respects paid

drawing

was

were

beg

and

Schafgotsch.

anyone

is said

or

Count

a

Rigl, Igel, we

has

ri'."

out

Christmas

of us,

he

"Aw

says:

I went

Gold

prettier ugly. All

knows

marry

morrow. to-

a

so

is

paid

we

the

had

it is

if he

Professor

to

go

for

Nikel,

to

even

and

she

day.

have

send

name

me

Yesterday

shan't

Father

worse

Wilczek

millionaire.

she

I wish

induce

or

and

I should

ugly.

so

a

wrould

Schafgotsch

go

Klastoschek;

It's

January 2nd. skating every

to

to-day

card.

Anastasia

name.

to

whether

Christmas

a

able time

no

53

the 23rd

be

I wonder

Fairy

YEAR

had

such

well

when

a

fine he

he

Oswald

looking snorted

colour; of has

such

a

GIRL'S

YOUNG

DIARY

54

A

heartache.

I wish

I could

tell him

feels,but

he's too

proud

what

he

from

me.

wished

He

has

Christmas,

but

I don't

the

school

of it

middle

long

boys

shot

the

Not

because

was

master

with

boy

old.

This

he

can't

stand

If

only

so.

!

summer

I

made

Robert him

he

and the

furious.

"I

say

If

know

feel for

can

of the

corner were

"Great

Scott,Frieda's

so

I did

frozen

not

said from

up

disgusting of Christmas

Eve

I wish of

those

not

the

a

I knew 2

who

officers?

ghost

of

an

save

I

you calls

just

was

in

love

round

came

and

chum

her

of them

none

the

and

world

home.

with

I can't stand

for

bouquet

only

Inspee

so

in

to Robert

the

when

sides, Be-

glared

he

happened

could

way

quite

was

beast.

ugly

which

Elli

Warths, Elli

the

2 us.

saw

full-fledged now," said Oswald,

and

has

his

in town

was

you're unhappy

word

all.

I know

now

gone

word to

Of idea.

it.

But

A

and

What

it

been

really

was

line to take. The

whole

commissionaire

Father

I wonder

course

He

has

mouth

two.

pot.

vulgarity

home.

what

or

for Dora sent

of

all the way

That's

a

that sort

"Gretl's

to Mother:

him

moment

with

you,"

envy."

a

came

an

one

that

another

say

and

Just

was

what

followingthem,

littletart."

a

noticed

that

Bognergasse

officers

"she's

the

awfully condescending

was

him

to

I

I

said

knew

he

one

they said

said, because

all the troubles girls from the "Love," said Oswald on

going

in Galicia

morg.

at

arms. fire-

any

revenge;

met

we

Oswald

that

boys

getting on badly with about a girl,although

was

shopping;

nice-looking but

that

have

.

.

me

of

for

one

to

for

revolver

army

he'll get

out

was

Robert. .

an

Gymnasium

a

master

a

years

Oswald

and

at

at

accept sympathy

to

allowed

not

ago

the

36

was

think

are

really it

work, but

for

I understand

that

Inspee

is

if it says

surprisesme

fuming. was

she

one

has

is that

FIRST Oswald

has

I say, like

what

lark!

a

think

In

pleasessomeone. got hold

and

Dora

seen

it.

It

One

for

whom

The

heading

Dora's

is:

splendid

from

not

does

of your

him;

I

him

don't

and

Father

it

herself

with

think

I

to

even

me

of

it; but

sent

I think

humbug.

beautiful!

away;

who

had

signed:

was

Season."

know

Perathoner,

young

think

and envy

Magic

not

be all

on

Christmas

made

give

to

was:

down

quickly before

"The

she

that may

course

it

have

you

said

myself, but apparently she bouquet there was a poem,

the of

didn't

awfully pretty,

was

declares

she

looks

he

was

jaw

your I

of Dora's

much

All

Father

hold

conduct."

beastly

55

away.

But

anything, "You

own

her

given

not

YEAR

it reallycomes

whom

she's

always

skating. December write. both

28th.

I got

of

us

I do

arranged it; he

new

written,but

at

least.

the

1st, 19 For

!!

but

I would

us,

and

one

gave

then and

the

black take

write

the

Warths

was

R.

to

asked

He

goose me

for I

me. was

as

R. what

me

said

had

in.

"

too.

come

of Then so

through in

it but

few

a

been

there

were

word

Heddy

19

day.

every

had

we

same

a

will

manage

write

just the

say

to

"

to read

.

afternoon

not

M.

not

I must

"

all the

to

.

I wanted

I could

the

I

me

could

to

to her.

reallymust

Rydberg's

Wernhoff

have

I

year

January

Dora

19

year

Doktor

To-day

31st.

all I have

school

Frau

I shall sit next

hope

Aunt

subscribed

has

the

delighted for

so

December

the

wanted.

time

no

glass in mother-of-pearlin a plush going to all the school performances,

performances during am

absolutely

opera

are

Father's

I

had

everything I

an

We

case.

I've

sentences

invited

Edle

and

to von

Lisel

usual

with

They

left before

was

wrong

Any

me:

he

one

said that

stupid that

tween becan

any

I would

56

A

believe he

took

let him

is

a

waiting

common

thing

and

this

but

it

was

really been

who's

got her

can

I

am

so

him

earache

I Still,

to

don't

I've

month, our

is

call

so

In Natural I got lesson

does

did not

bow

when does

not

had

postman

We

a

begun

Mother

that

It's all

right

/go?

How

shouldn't so

complain

to

imagines

skating.

chill

ing go skat-

mayn't

easily?

In most

I

stand reallycan't undersimply absurd, only it's too

It's

I have

been

I'm

in

perfectfury.

a

written

not

working

hard.

so

been

I've

for

whole

a

To-day

working

got

we

fully fright-

so

not

I

in

and

once

lein V.

ing, pass-

anything.

12th.

1, and

a

was

only got a 2 in Diligence. Frau made As a splendid speech and said: But that's not always true. you shall reap. History I did not know my lesson twice but

M.

sow,

kept directly

way

common

and

it absurd.

hard, again

you

I met

out

if he's

other

has

last year but why

reports. Although

Doktor

beginning.

gentleman

but justiceitself,

say

February

ary Janu-

on

bad

grumpy

angry.

ears

this time.

miserable

so

the

Inspee

sillyold

things Father

I went

for the

keep her at home; / help it when she gets

to

when

fine young

a

meets

one a

I looked

because

of her

for

meant,

first.

12 th.

more

any

he

that's

always

good

no

the

January

she

morning

the street

across

again

person

the door.

at

what

if the first person

old postman

our

think

anything. Anyhow I would But Hella year's day for me.

spoil new

1st is first

I can't

DIARY

in about

me

quiteright for

The

GIRL'S

anything.

never

not

YOUNG

I got like

to her

Mother

reallyput

Father

History

say:

I

not

know

because

in the tram.

asked

about

back

After

of that time That me,

into her

all she's

is

why

she

only

when in

said:

work." a

my Frau-

Satisfactory. Anyhow

me

her

did

only

I

ary, Janu"She

I

heard over-

kid, but

to-

YOUNG

A

58

GIRL'S

DIARY

crepe-de-chine ribbons, lovely.

And

mouth.

the

I believe about

going get

winter

new

Hella

with

March

shall

8th.

I shall

Franke;

she's

utterly false.

headache

because Hella

to

wrote

and

that moment

at

whom

To

were

she

Because

Hella

and

laughed Doktor

just do

"Verhaltnis."

sums?

your

first class shouldn't

know

I shall have

Frau

lesson

Doktor

the

proverb

the

brow

for

for

me,

was

March

10th.

things out

with

1The

German

means

Germany

us

word

a

sort; I

; but

love

and

all

Hella

Verhaltnis

as

The

intimacy

or

such

write

are

an

the our

through

the

things.

the

used

in the

word

is

in

on

word, clear safeguards, to write

it

lesson.

I told her

"

You

essay

wanted

Franke

liaison.

did

In the German

true

and

Frau

Why

get Hella

must

Berta

To-day

to

us

these

eye,

crying

ratio, proportion. for

told

had

I

girlsin

about

mothers.

the heart

of that

I

anything

to

room

St. said:

Fraulein

to your

free the

and

laugh at?

to

yourselves,young

M.

Pure

:

something

or

speak

to

and

word

there

all.

son the les-

into the teachers'

of the was

was

at

After

means.

Franke

of

to

word

that

ashamed

ought

It

it occurred

that

note

said:

Lainer.

To

M.

What

said:

be

use

said:

the

A

Just

and

"Verhaltnis."

down

us

Doktor

the

at

not

you

St. called

told Frau

the

She

lesson:

across

She

Verhaltnis

what

me

Fraulein and

read

frightful

the lesson.

thought about

not

till I had

It wasn't

looked

at the word

laughed

Berta

quite different.

nodding?

you

I had

true.

not

the mistress

alike.

to

a

arithmetic

something

means

word

such

through

in the

me

we

trimmed

dressed

be

I've

all

fur

a

another

say

I cried

x

Verhaltnis

never

when

alike.

dressed

never

are

is always

who

man

have

and

eyes

autumn,

always

not

must

Lizzi

and

Next

her.

clothes, I

We

red-brown.

will marry

she

her

to we

arithmetic

would lesson use

common

Translators'

talk

Note.

in

FIRST

speak

not

what all

of

sort

We

of

again

wished

she

often

thinks be

to

often

dreams been

has

it's better

about

22nd.

I

Father

what

I wrote

was

in and

said

brunn.

Come

:

That

diaries which So

them.

her

begged

One

said:

but I won't about

a

have I told

the Tivoli her had her

and

mother, with but

she

So

do

I.

she'd to

the

in the

said

a

about

believed

time,

it any

Father

scribbling

ten you've writit in the

when

she

were

not

her

father

I did

not

only

that

to

she

that;

have

must

told Even

for

do

would

after but

last autumn,

she would trust

like

wouldn't.

she

we

for

And

thing

a

now

came

go to Schon-

to tell anyone.

about

more

last time

than

that Mother

I

lot of

it of Mother

since

evening

Still,

thing, any-

all about

her

diary.

one

write

The

day.

Father

her, her

when

to

such

nothing

rather

one

afternoon.

was

Hella

And

night

lose when

said

believed

she

happened ears

when

and

And

she

known

only

thing.

thing

manage

care

promise not doesn't promise

tell anyone.

never

of

good

have

deceitfulness

all we've

that

at

take

to

it, although

Franke's

could

go

and

and

more

told

Mother

I couldn't

holidays. I

only

you

and

it.

other

you

was

away

herself

along children,we'll

will do

It

it

says

Saturday afternoon, and

on

denied

She

in the

I don't the

She

anything.

things

seldom

said

remember

anything me again

told

lessons.

lessons

our

has

sort

them

so

because

second

since

that

to

humbugs.

know

know

all about

first of all

and

such

giving

about

to us.

didn't

such

know

to

March

of

about

talking

be

we

learning her

ought

said

didn't

we

59

told her

it. Hella

always afraid

she's she

Really

all about

us

had

shouldn't

her.

told

We

again.

things she

already.

mean

she

her

to

YEAR

I

such

having tea at altogethertrust

father.

But

if that

would

have

boxed

want

gave

to

Mother

show

thing, any-

quite a

YOUNG

60

A

little kiss.

And

GIRL'S

DIARY

Then anything happened? and I cried like anything and And

me.

Mother

about

Father

At

wouldn't. about

little one, that all

not

was

right that been

have

not

and

sweet

But

whatever

and

I don't

but

I shan't

about

the old

be

another

I should

besides

Mother

and

mother

anything

her other

girlhad

he

whose

three

is

said, like

her

her much

have

more

thinks 2

we're

is doctor

Ada

bad.

longer

in the

summer

Last

days

Mother

year

with

us

suitable

company

I don't

know

a

has

that

It's

And

quite way

it's not

I suppose

Hainfeld

for

friend

there

to live there

in the

winter

because

her

as

for you

than them

she

anyone very

and

eyes

were

but

Dora

Dora,

intellectual

"Her

cleverer

to

has she

old

as

cheek:

herself

going

there,so

reallynearly

boys, but

when

still in the

diary;

my

tells her

because

ear

everything.

about

me

delighted.

round.

stayed

tell her

Hurrah

so

year

no

to

himself.

one

husband

all the

Dora

and

just a

thing, any-

everything

child

to tease

am

to lose

not

the

on

writing;

on

right,I'm

27th.

Easter; I

time

box

go

everything.

is

kept

March

that a

she

says

Hella

more.

blab

not

need

anything again

any

careful

it's

o'clock.

till 10

told her all about

of Father

never

Ada

her

to Mother

run

nice

since

gave

true, Hella I

She

Father.

mother

bed

diary

should

I

was

awfully

was

tell her

be

meant

still Father

stupid; I ought just to

time

and

to

"But,

quite true,

Mother

go

happens care

Don't

says:

I didn't

you

said:

That's

And

me

anything

All you

told; but

either.

and

nice

know."

wasn't

told

and

told

you

you;

remember

didn't

it in

betrayed

promised

you

everything.

to

Dora

You've

Yes,

has

keep

not

:

remembered

she

soon

I tell Father

Dora

said

diary though

first Mother

it,but

could

I

"I?"

said:

the

the matter, dear?

said,what's

she

level than

makes

for me."

else. well

for

They they

FIRST

only

are

and

8

once,

for

baby

died.

been

child

it,and

then

such

And

bear

I can't

hear

to

it is

for

dead,

mean

lost in

been

people

really

they had found it the forest,because And

since

lost when

say

difficult to know

so

lost her

had

Hainfeld.

at

have Mother

had she

old

year

and

who

whether

2

It must

Father

Anna

asylum

an

her

I believed

great forest

a

when

when

of poor

I asked

once

in

was

quite well.

ago

yet. I thought it had there's

head

it

2 years

always talking within 3 days.

were

lost

I remember than

more

off her

went

61

friend

Mother's

9.

she

YEAR

they

which

they

will

begin

really mean. On

the 8th

and

shall go

we

April

6th.

for

Easter

April the the

on

11th, on know

I don't I don't

diary.

my

of

holidays

Maundy

what to

want

do

to

take

Thursday. writing

about

it with

and

me

remembering everything and writing it down I know I should

says Frau

Doktor

after

I

back

They

she do.

does So

Rather

grand.

April darling but said

to Ada:

if you tall Even

as

don't

been

not

think

so

be dare

got

two

boys

I shall

her mother.

give

me

my

Their

the doctor's.

are

He

you

much

anything

nothing four

so

times.

of

it

so

frightfully

most

as

smack

the

on

speech a

is rather

a

Ernstl

awfully vulgar. a

is

Ada

yesterday.

pistoldirectly.

drinks

I've

say.

here

We

give

there

She's

stupid I

the

there's

she

what

Islands.

says

it.

it can't

12th.

That's

Brioni

the

to

Hella

sea.

about

Anyway

people

going

the

wonderful

Hainfeld.

from

are

seen

never

wards after-

do that. Hella quite well I should never in outline,that's what only jot it down M. always says, and write it out properly

come

does.

as

a

Ada

is

as

countrified.

frightfullot

of

beer,

7 quarts I believe.

April

14th.

Father

came

to-day.

He's

awfully

62 fond

are

tremendous

15th.

April did

We

not

We

that the smell feel bad.

going

to

to

stay with

us.

have

sunk

Islands.

She

is

I shall

is

confirmed

one

did

of

all

in

We

is all

are

bog

But

the

the

on

doctor

when

so

like.

stump

go

mother

a

laugh

tree

a

a

we

Luckily I should

or

would

14

tremendous

Her

We

are

and

Dora, to

going

don't

and

one's

like that

moon honey-

I should

summer.

going

not

says

suit me,

not

like to be

watch,

Hella

fuss because

Mother

it. Still I should a

like

is

mother

and

have

I don't

spend

must

one

the Brioni

splendidat

go to the south.

not

soon.

to

it was

That

13

Father

has

afternoon

They

awful.

marriage till the

only

yet.

with

Dora

Ada's

frightfullysunburned.

in winter

priestmakes

because

make

to-day.

stockings were

says

never

off my

Ada

home

was

hold

in the south.

just put

afraid

This

confirmed.

we

and

Hella

marries

one

lovely.

was

right in.

April 18th. that,so

then

to catch

boots would

I got stuck It

shoes

my

able

was

and

out

what

saw

if

be

of the Ramsau.

pulled me

yesterday morning.

Whitsuntide

her

but

snowdrops,

for Mother

went

At

forest;

it's lovely there.

Ramsau,

bring

to

It

Father

to-morrow.

I

was

to

home

bank

rot!

16th.

April

coming

and

What

going

are

of incense

few

4

at

got up

in the

were

a

It did

quite red.

into the church

go

we

only

lot of hellebores

another.

one

morning

violets yet,

no

DIARY

kissed

They

In the

laugh.

me

but there

we

GIRL'S

of the doctor.

make

a

YOUNG

A

one

want

the

she's

bring to

be to

not

firmed con-

her

be

to

confirmed

be bothered

confirmed, can

parish

ask

for then

for

thing some-

else at Christmas.

April

21st.

Our

The

school

just now. always

very

lessons

are

something frightful

inspectoris coming A. says: disagreeable. Mme

soon.

The

It's in-

FIRST

spection is

for the

horrid

for

the

blamed

at

the

makes

such that

says

degrees I have

staff not

bad

and

not

yet written

at

Easter.

Although

he

was

allowed

about

the

By

Aunt

in the

Persia, I don't quite know

he

can

into the

9th.

May all

in

natural

in

for

it that

that, reading

Thank

got

because

holidays for

the

for

away

three

Turkey

or

likes

If Oswald

to-day, first

goodness German;

in

of

I I

I

wasn't in

was

of

contents

goodness

It's Mother's time

the

got through

is

She

brass.

Frau

R.

v.

bunch

a

was

of

was

here.

of Hella's mother. from who

Frau was

15th.

said

will go shall be

and

pleased

She's

a

I should

her

bed

with

is made

Yesterday

it.

of Mother's

like to have

we

table,the

stand

the

friend

her, so

music

and

lessons

R., she gives lessons since her husband major died though she is quitewell off. That

inspection; in Nikel

for

lamp

for

v.

a

May

anything

grapes so

We've

birthday to-day.

work

to

electric

wonderful

a

switch

means

good,

years.

table

the

all

at

inspectorcame then

home

right.

May 14th. had simply no

of

and

in

and

Bells.

Wandering

in two

2

that

me

the East

to

Dora

report

Pola,

at

going

history, thank

time,

staff

come

not

where.

too

school

The

of

all

Navy

not

were

for

steamship "Ozean"

or

go

did

Alma's

home this year Richard comes After the last time. that he's years

one's

reminds

Oswald

his reports to

the

it afterwards.

that

get

we

because

make

way,

why

to go

all because

secondly

inspection can

worse.

pupils. Still,it's

first of

pupils too time

63

for the

frightfulrow

a a

YEAR

the

to the

coming

on

all

the

interval

Herr all

right for

staff.

have

must

But

been

to-day

about

true

Professor

the

Igel-

Religionsprofessor: Well, he through the week and then we this

year.

really the

We,

of

course

staff can't

help

that it if

A

YOUNG

are

no

64 the

pupils

all the the

fault

of

some

from

Hainfeld

too

and

a

in

I

of

the

Ada

fine

they

She

Sunday May

not

to

have

told saw

a

her mother be

had to

very

her bitch

about

angry.

belonged

to

it.

their

a

Mother who

women

that

I

white On

and

was

one

was

dress

too.

Saturday

we

because

Sunday

on

in the afternoon

gave

her

a

to Ada

gold

was

chain

a

for

noises.

I told

a

good

a

few

her

It made

it ; she

her

door

things.

not

pups,

thought

Still,she

already, but she

In

could

H.

and

everything. but

she

last

going

was

great sensation

a

but little,

having

deal

because

herself

next

wait

to

afternoon

they

I'm

immensely, except that Because frightful headache.

knows

a

had

Kahlenberg;

I gave

again.

herself

town

Ada

baby.

a

the

and

girl drowned

a

mother once

she

31st.

a

and

watch

enjoyed

used

thought

about

out

came

home

The

wore

morning

Dora

everything.

winter

I

The

and

she is not

because

doctor

only

come;

to Schonbrunn

home.

locket.

on

all

for

boys

two

Whitsunday

mother.

favours

put

went

lovely one

not

Haslinger

We

before

did

that better than

went

feel

always

countrified.

anyhow.

her

in the

we

I

the

looks

Friday

and

rather

morning

ferent dif-

better,

are

Doctor

and

she

Dora

candidates

liked

Ada

a

the

Ada

in town

were

when

too

always quite

Frau

Ada

confirmed

day.

and

was

with

pretty, but

sellingwhite

were

staff is

glad

Whitsunday the evening they all went

going to be hours, though

and

be

On

the

is very

very

The

Whitsuntide

At

confirmation.

3

I shall

it's

says

anxiety.

the

not

Oswald

the

quite ill with May 29th.

Ada

Though

staff.

over.

DIARY

inspector is there, some and Mme. A. says: stricter,

are

came

good.

the

inspectionis when

GIRL'S

didn't

her Ada tell

that her mother not

might help it,the dog

neighbour

and

she

hap-

YOUNG

A

66

can't

staff

whenever in

was

said:

a

"Now

over

this

done

with

extremely

Sch.

to leave

mother

the

to

come

Hella

did

that, she

she

rather

would

long

a

Sch.

went

as

begged permission I'm

her

sure

it to-morrow. not

Sch. stand

couldn't drown

all.

after

come

not!

course

says

won't

was

felt bad.

about

Of

there

she

she

copybook

apalled and

she

speak

said:

either.

like

all

Sch.'s mother

24th.

Verbenowitsch come

(then

with

because

room

her

up

10 o'clock

At

copybooks

German

copybook yourself; I

your

were

sheet.

a

hand

to

do

to

We

will

June

collectingthe

give up

you.

as

have

to-dav.

frightful row

a

was

wanted

anything

white

the

then

affair,and

unsavoury

There was

Please

pause)

and

eye

it."

when

have

another's

one

she

giggled all through

We

more.

Frl. now;

M. Only Frau Doktor frightfulrage. please get through with your laughing

Verbenowitsch

said:

is it to

use

caught

we

23rd.

June and

it any

possibly use

lessons

what

But

vanity bag.

the

DIARY

GIRL'S

did

not

anything I

herself.

don't

for drowning oneself. other reasons know, one wants tell Father that he could speak about I should so Still, Franke said: it at school. Yes, that's all very well, because

dare

would

not

Sch.'s

father

been

27th.

Hella

an

Hella

To-day

Really

suddenly

in the street and

Doktor

for

you.

"What's

possible

bothering you

She the to

said

find

out

and :

Then

And who

went

Please

home

goes

excuse

took

Frau

Hella the

to

up

in the street,we

got quite red. matter?"

always

me

home

I walked

and

she

left

Doktor

to

it

one

say

for

M.

Doktor

Frau but

is

done

had

one

Besides, anything at home. invalid, he's quite paralysed,has two years and can't speak.

to

bedridden

June

it; but if

didn't do

you

me

must

Doktor

said:

with alone Frau Frau

speak said:

"Isn't

vanity bag?

it If

YEAR

FIRST it wasn't

Sch.

make

quite ill,and

her

her

among

and

Frau

had

the

us

the

way

67

other

if it was

can't stand

we

longer." Hella

any

M.

Doktor

made

having

reallysplendid

was

tell her

us

will

her

girls treat

everything that

happened, including about Verbenowitsch copybooks; and we saw quite clearlyshe had

the

in her eyes

and

I

I will

promise

kissed

hand

her

Hella

said:

managed

28th.

Doktor

looking

times

and

said

But

it.

So

Frau hand.

not

And

furiously.

I could

have

never

that.

again, but Frau Hella and I kept

there

was

anything. cleared

Doktor

said:

ing Bruckner, do stop clear-

it will to

said: chance.

a

before

house

make

her

me

throat

She's

twinkled

eyes

taken

as

give the in

matter

down

and

up

she

speak

to

the

9 we'll walk

till she

throat

sore

your

forgotten. I wanted Wait a bit,we must

hasn't

Hella

only

her

three

Hella

she

of her

both

We

and

To-morrow

in front

beat

angel."

Sch.

say

her."

for

can

tears

Children,

child!

poor

heart

an

it seemed

Doktor

I

thing like

her

at

Sch., but

to

my

are

throat;

:

worse

and

To-day

Frau

your

what

a

did

M.

"The

do

"You

to say

June

on

she said:

and

out.

comes

a holiday and Unluckily yesterday was But first lesson began at 11. to-day Frau Doktor's don't talk with Sch. only we she has already had a

June

30th.

and

when

know

and

interval

the

certainly

where; she

did

send

not

it

Sch.

for

in

not

was

during

lessons.

July She a

To-day

1st.

is such

and

painful matter, insists that

Sch. did

it

her

soul

advise

or

us

not

she

these

and what

Hella to

walked

to

with

school

Children, she said, this

dear.

a

we

it is difficult to find did

days

not are

asked:

do, speak

do

it,and

burning her

is such

way

out.

whether

she

a

themselves

"Please, Frau to

or

her.

not?"

into Doktor Then

YOUNG

A

68

she

said:

Children

won't

come

back

good

work

if you

her.

You

her

GIRL'S I think

to

were

never

friendlyword help her. You may class; your example her

till

there

could

we

loud:

How

But

Sch.

that

the

I should

July we

talk

5th.

to

6th.

get

and

Franke

stupid and pleased.

Of

9th.

We

History, but

1

in

is not

find

out

get

never

Dora

us

has

2

a

has

a

in

that

us

can't

this

horrid

It's

long

so a

name

and

Doktor

M.

tory 2 in Hiselse.

Igel-

Father

or

quite Hella

and

ones

3

is

Father

4.

blow

can

it,

lace collar. this summer, until

not

till then

alone.

pity Hella's

morning

and

cranky and

he's

to Hainfeld

get away

Hella

Professor

one.

a

far.

row To-mor-

had

piece,we

given

Dora

everything

got only

crown

going

are

Father

days anyhow.

a

only

awfully pleased; but

Father

Frau

I

who

and

go too

I and

see

quite

But

to-day.

anything shan't

we

can

of

Mother

early

like

it.

glad

been

not

Lizzi, I think, has

and

leave

at

he's

out

that Hella

3 months.

course

jolly,I'm

what

reports.

he could

given each

left

our

books

has

won't

not

heard

must

school

was

were

have

Mother.

you

the writh

we

says

thinks

does

right but

in

said

I have

for

and

Hella

must

Father

over,

So

because

but

he Still,

Anyone

three twos.

because

school.

nearly

has

its

at

Natural

Nigl's good

July

She

because

says:

he says

are!

cried

We

for

more

you

Sch.

Sch.

Verbenowitsch any

hand

give

to

walked

We

good.

a

to

harm

no

you

school, and

nearly

to

her, but

high standing

a

do

doing

bearable

days

do

her

that's all

are

July

will

this affair.

Yes

:

is

have

kiss

not

term

about

crazy

said

sweet

will

two

the

not

was

with

affair she

will be

you

intimate

2

reached

we

year;

last

or

this

after

these

make

a

that

next

us

DIARY

for

Parsch

Hella

too

It is gone near

doesn't

20th

the

and

Mother

only

a

few

already, she Salzburg; like

saying

FIRST

it; I

can't

nasty

name.

think

I have

quarrel with

a

Oswald

nearly

tall

as

shorter,but voice

his

He

could

conceited.

so

fearfully smart,

about

head

quarter

a

And

before.

And

he

not

a

day

every

tall.

it if it were;

see

she's

side, it suits him is growing already

one

on

such

tremendously

was

his moustache

says

one

hair

Nearly

He's

only

Father's

quite deep, it

is

parted

Father

as

then

dull.

yesterday.

place

a

house.

a

because

Dora

home

came

give

rented

shockingly

It's

69

can

anyone have

They

12th.

July

how

YEAR

but

has well.

very

isn't;

it

don't

five hairs

his

make

a

moustache.

after

day

been

have

Ada

Hs.

the

Our

house

and

I

to

be

happens

There

she

one

Oswald he

that

gets

here.

that

shall

get

calls three

pimples.

every

girl he

is

a

cold

green

about

Don't

quite well,

Rosa

to

is:

she

and

he

her

yet: Thank lessons

"I

got in

you

worry,

He

a

of

frightful wax

he's

still a

so

is still

an

long

or

find

to

pale can't

with She

embryo and way

and

thing any-

but

from

is, a

Father from

has

say

nothing

I know

he

two

of Dora:

You

goodness what

has

fault

looks

T.

Rosa

she

says

me:

"She

holidays

whole

knows.

some

always

says

somewhere.

him

because

across.

and

death

"Country Simplicity."

she

has

Tilofsky.

to

the

spend

Complex" Oswald

him

invite

to

much

how

day together. Dora's here,

of

bores

from

away

schoolfellow

friend him

comes

unripe embryo." natural history frog.

a

frog, for

hands,

a

whole

the

spend

for Ada

name

only knew a "Pimple

If he

go

It would

not.

3 doors

only

Hainfeld

will induce

His

is

with

on

says

Nothing

to

if she had.

nicer

24th.

July

Mother

would

she

at last the

going

wanted

Father

earlier,but

us

we're

goodness

to-morrow.

with

away

Thank

19th.

July

an

the little said:

being

a

he

man

or

their

lady

and

then with I

goodness

for

Hungary and

she

be

be

to

will

be

am

second

stay learn

12

then,

so

glad.

to

word

her

uncle,

ride

there.

when

2

Hella

he

has

Ada

and thank

soon,

years

more

wrote

to

she

August

and

frightfully,

coming

only

In

sisters

him

is

birthday

time. with

a

his

to

annoyed says

My

I

14;

the

never

us.

shall

polite

This

he

DIARY

more

friends."

are

shall

GIRL'S

would

since

Rosa

I

YOUNG

A

70

is

a

and day to-

me

going

great

estate

to

SECOND

AGE

TWELVE

YEAR

TO

THIRTEEN

74

YOUNG

A

fortnight to

a

Oswald

of

has makes

bad

a

throw

They several

chum and

been

chums

he's

the

High

said:

closer

of you

girlsgo

turns

I shall want

Frieda

School.

We

both

be

the

as

on

the

for

duty

as

12th.

August another

wanted a

to

always

went

piece of

a

laughed scornfully but

the

men

friendships

the first admirer

as

before

but

me

married.

she

Naturally

day.

That's

she

must

simply

went

yesterday and

away

he left because

with

to

go

As

volunteer

her

him if

to

the

it,but

carry

he wanted and

help

his servants.

were

we

station

we

Dora

Ada

gave

her

times, luckily she understood directly. SomeDora only sometimes, when gets in a wax

is rather

Oswald

they

and

but she

him

justbefore

luggage.

to

nudge

she's

Oswald

scene

us

his

carry

since

friend.

a

of

have

in the elementary

gave

same

wait

one

I

this

happens Hella and till we're married, for we

probably get engaged before

gets

Whatever

will

had

Rozny

soon

as

another

married

me

Max

and

us

likes.

he

Ertl

pass,

years

cheek. one

he

right, the friendships of

in smoke

up

stick to

to

all

he's

matter.

wherever

Hella

He

friendship.

which

tell

not

when

in the second

were

and

What

up.

go

boy

that

doesn't

and

only got to know chum already.

That's

become

can

A

thing

does

that

teeth

our

he

we

about

he

course

Dora

and

mind

and

a

since

school

our

in

2

every

too; he

of

But

the

for certain

though

would

what

anywhere.

go

know

we

even

Satisfactories

year

to

For

it.

to

only

chum;

see

injusticeof

It's the

report,

his

like to

I wanted

or

about

anything

His

I should

furious.

me

DIARY

stay with

to

course.

fine time.

a

had

Znaim

if Dora

happen

GIRL'S

has rows.

second-best.

like gone

Hella. away

That's For

She

because because

really he

thinks

it's better

otherwise she

always

is cleverer

there comes

than

she

that are

off

is.

SECOND And

when

he

something

wants

her

to

in Latin

that's the real

I must

say

I would I

she

he

says

can't understand.

she's

why

learning Latin. myself so about a thing

bother

bother.

To-day I posted watchchain; I made

she'll get it

hope

really angry

which

really wouldn't

silver- wire

I

her

reason

not

75

15th.

August a

make

to

I think

like that.

YEAR

safely, one

the

parcel to Hella, it in

can

four be

never

days. in

sure

Hungary. 17th.

August

lanterns

Japanese have

received

and

me

and

because

mother

a

theatre

often.

her

The

garlands.

honours

houses.

father

we

at work

were

knows is

people

illuminating

are

While She

with

frightfullybusy

so

fir

few things.

a

me,

are

birthday

decorating their told

We

than

more

doctor.

a

He

who and Ada

Hella

tells her

a lot of things good deal and Ada overhears she comes though they generally stop talking when in. Ada would like awfully to be an I never actress. thought of such a thing though I've been to the

August

22nd.

awfully pleased with the chain; she is wearing it. She is really learning to ride at her cousin's. It's a pity he's called Lajos. But Ludwig is not any better. He seems to be awfully nice

and

August She she

has

but

it's

25th.

Ada

is

often

in

St. Polten

to

be

unfettered. to

us.

She

a

been

dull

are

That

Vienna. says

hole.

conditions.

She In

pity he's 22 frightfullykeen theatre

in love. and

so

is

why

I wish she

is

is

That that

she

she

would

she

could

pining she

can't

St. Polten

she

says

in

can

St. Polten

she

why

live

in

much

and to

live with for

H.

these

wants

free

so

and

come

stand

and

all the ladies

like

away

the theatre.

on

whom

with

actor

an

already.

a

the

to

with

actress

an

is

smart,

is in love

come

Hella

it's

cramping

spent all her

pocket

76

YOUNG

A

money

flowers

upon

she

had

for

school.

home,

It would

That's I could

parents know like to go

the

musty

and

looks

like

her

One

one

lives

copybooks for

a

30th. of

born

actress

and

it's

months.

been

and

Dora

or

to

grows

she

really talent;

She

too.

can

the

always asking Geibel's

shame

she

can't

sewing.

or

poem,

she

splendid;

was

We

says: world

is

a

on

go

But

she

will

get

us

so

give

5th.

Mother

more

go

take

could

Ada's

for

the

a

a

said

of Dramatic

good

what

for it

Theatre

day and

come

the

stay stage.

not

afford

of itself and Art says

I

quite out

was

parents simply could

school

easily get

other

trained

talent,the thing comes to

ourselves

to let her

she

anything.

free will.

own

be

been

have do

may

forest

Mother

to-day, but

question. only

she

would

Oswald

the

In

a

There

of its

us

to ask

that

If she has

can

But

fine

night long fortstay till September 4th ! !

girls must

won't

September promised Ada

having

me.

frightfulhulabaloo.

could

only

stage; I expect she

Oswald's

31st.

If it had

need

learns

one

like that

recited

French

the

on

; he's still there

of the

Ada

certainly has

horrid

a

to teach

going

August

I asked

one's

I should

few

so

pocket

home

at

has.

says

at

like that. little

too

be

to

one

girlsare

the

things

somehow.

way

with

not

that

recite.

stage; she is

Ada

she

To-day Ada Tiberius, it

Death

she's

talks

school

at

and

poems

she and

master

The

says

When

actress

an

to let her

August

it.

has

home

and

in Mother

always

when

from

fusty.

long

master

the

lucky

easilytake

just what

German

recite

a

copybooks

she's

said

always

good for one, for then world; at home, she says, one

know

her

lot of

and

away

She

it is very

says

the

a

not

anyhow,

money

him.

where

work.

not

DIARY

for

such

buy

to

for

GIRL'S

so

that Ada.

she she So

I don't I'm

it should

why

see

awfully

Oh

and

been

have

told

would

she

when

me

I

that

absurd

!

she

to

am

Dora

that

so

I

says

silly,for Dr. girls,says many

impossiblethat

thought

I

only

was

old

10

in

then life

was

broken!

kissed

Father God's

sake

him

be

he

says

Oswald both

on

good chap

a

has to matriculate

But

that

he's occurs

help than right; but to

me

afterwards, you

just

knows

so

So

age.

that have

Dora's

fortune

was

much

trouble

and

line

her

that

of

a

anyone

lot of

this

this

and

cheeks

who

morning, For

said:

last year

ought

ought

to have

that

says

swoting

I

cheek

has

unfortunately what

early

left

school.

at

difficult. this year, it's frightfully

get through all right. He more

12

!

14th.

September

and

told Ada

she

than

could

have

to

was

a

How

that's

But

"

must

24!

woman

9.

she

that

younger

my

gypsy

even

or

many

now;

am

At

than

older

the

few years she happiness. And

that

He

I look

that

happiness

I

doctor

a

Ada

course

18.

is

Of

after

as

24.

even

who

H.,

as

it's

Of

at

or

Dora's.

Great

:

that I look much 20

meant

and

told

again

marry

days, garden

hands

career

me

old

as

can.

perfectly. But

great wealth.

great passion and mean

she

short

of it with

three

our

and

Ada's

fits in

That

am

at

it, but

I

as

into the

looked

great but

a

frightfulmess

a

awaits

have

struggles.

difficult made

believe

going

we're

for

came

and

excited.

so

quickly

as

women

gate and

don't

we

course

because

gypsies here

fortunes, mine

our

all been

write

of the

back

the

have

diary

my

some

yesterday one

through

frightfullyexpensive.

so

we

I must

to-morrow.

There

be

for Ada.

sorry

September 10th. I've got to pack up home

77

YEAR

SECOND

and

at

to

the

enough

cheek

is often I know

grinding.

it

moment

do.

said this

I or

can

never

often

think

that.

Hella

78 is

YOUNG

A

GIRL'S

reallywonderful; half

only

of what

If

Gym.

That's

in the

here

coming have

begged

kind

Hella

Hella

is

and

I

both

are

20th.

September

Only

still takes

degree

the

at

have

a

name

yet.

Frau

new

does

one

not

Dora a

often

natural three

of

been

married

that

quite

with

have

cles! spectahow

understand

spectacles. Hella sick

Vischer

when

spectacles.We have a history professor. I'm awfully glad her

through

mistresses

our

her

have

doctors

degrees and

doctor's

have

or

one

annoyed a

most

pincenez

a

really 2 professors,for we In the Third too. they Religionsprofessor we

but

But

time.

can't with

feel

her

Dora

her!!!

Besides, spectacles

all the she

because

degree.

professors.

only Dora

one

has

in

splitwith

one

husband;

put up

can

her

has

her

woman

a

it makes

says

glares at

too

marry

I them

wear

says

can

man

awful.

history we know

divorce.

a

doctor's

her

don't

marry

be

to

get

soon

are

woman

a

like

M.

we

make

to

should

anyone

will

likelyhe

woman

School Doktor

In

year.

but

enough

It's

wouldn't

she

says

school

of the

one

Frau

took

Steiner

Doktor,

to-day.

two.

or

goodness

the

Vischer

The

that

laughing

for

of

holidays ! ! !

the

in

end

back

of.

word

a

Frl.

class.

our

say

always.

fond

Thank

began again to-day.

can

one

lovely cake,

a

so

:

says

morning, because she's I'm awfully glad. I

the

buy

to

fessors pro-

is not

Oswald

coming

afternoon.

Mother

the he

why no

not

answer.

to

says

right way hold

writing in

I'm

why

he

Mother.

says

doesn't

16th.

September

smart

a

understand

in the

only puts it anything. But that one

make

says

I can't

every

too, though she's

always Oswald

is true, then

expelledfrom

Franke

and

particularlyclever,can If

DIARY

are

doctors

and

that that the

fully fright-

of their mistresses 2

new

has three

SECOND 25th.

September Hella

and

All

Wilke

Professor

with

the

girls are

natural

the behind

I walked

79

YEAR

love

in

madly

history professor.

him

all the

to-day

way

his

tall that so splendid looking man, he stands the lamp when head nearly touches quickly, and a splendid fair beard like fire when S. G., shines on call him sun we it; a Sun God!

home.

is

He

a

knows

what

September

29th.

of Frl.

St.'s

one

no

it

who

and

means

the but

talking

are

we

up

about.

and

left

three

October I

animals I

We

all

always

the

Nat.

the

same

It

the

Hella

9th.

splendid!

Thursday him.

sittingwith

passed

by

my

This

cousin

a

is how

and

us:

cousin

when

lesson

gymnastic

to

in of

keep

to

bound

have

shade

and

paper

us

We

we

of

tie. his neck-

as

to

come

how

Oh

So

there Of

in you

we

the two

in natural

was

course

it out.

We,

Cafe

Sick

the

coffee

passed by there the gymnastic we

gymnastic are

gymnastic

our

found

are

And

said

wants

always going past always has his afternoon

I,

he

we

is

He

because

the

to

the

am.

and

on

tissue

Fridays we have to get things ready.

and 8

same

was

and

ribbons

hair

He

He

pictures and jolly. Hella

Nature.

on

exactly the

Yi past

October

master,

desk.

History

and

always put

we

observations

Tuesdays I

happy

How

coloured

the

on

the

after

the term.

lesson

colour

at

look

same

in lilac paper,

school

I

neither

Natural

in

turn

my

to

through

Hist,

On

girls have

but

come,

cause be-

suppose

other

frightfully hard

are

wear

notebooks, ours

was

worked

splendid.

Two

have

one's

left,I

them.

1st.

to-day

has

vanity bag.

new

like

Hella

nor

Schmolka

to

lesson

Herr

history?

and

"Pestered"

before master

them

bowed

tormented

there.

as

Baar

pestered we

said,

o

YOUNG

A

80

it's the most

no,

"Is that so?" Of

course

DIARY

delightfullesson

in the whole

said

he, "I won't forgetto begged and prayed him

we

saying

away,

GIRL'S

it would

be

awful.

week.

let him not

But

know."

give

to

do

we

us

he

hope

will. October

dead.

20th.

We

going

Frau

are

so

Doktor

Steiner's

for

sorry

her.

Some

of

the

funeral, I mayn't go, Mother suitable,and Hella is not allowed to

not

to

wonder has

if He

will

I'm

go?

he

sure

is

us

are

it is

says

either,I reallyhe

go

will,for

to.

October

pale. soon

23rd.

her

Frau

Franke

fetches

in L.

her

Doktor

she

says

that both

now

often

her

will

the

Hella

Lyz,

thinks

dead.

are

I

he

mean

awful

an

myself,

he's too

short

and

too

a

little taller than

Frl.

St.

I think

very

should half

be

nearly

head

a

29th.

We

that

we're

do

to

winter, but skating. where. find

They

wish

I

from

what

such

when

great caution

during

the

Ada

31st.

school. writes lie

that

heavy

She But

she on

has

lesson. like

ing always laugh-

by.

go

to

in

St.

P.,

there

to

throw

off

is

She

me.

is not

Poor

go

might

we

I should

the actor

soul.

this

we

gymnastic

written

is back

yearns her

we

of

skates, and

He

together in the Cafe. they talk about, they are

awfully unhappy.

which

time

whether

that with

at least

tickets

season

each

pay

when lot,especially

a

October

She

to

only

frightful lot

a

taking

of

husband

a

Mother.

such

for

much

He's

and

often

are

know

fat.

Father

not

his cousin

think

wife, or

knew

thinks

I don't

his

have

we

waits

taller than our

going

are

Hella

out

head

taller,like

October work

a

fiance

lot of him

of him

officer.

an

married

Her

because

he's

frightfully

certainly get

parents

from

Street.

St. looks

course,

to

mother

in

a

more.

any her

darling.

tinuation con-

chains No

one

YOUNG

A

82

daughter

is not

with

so

we

all of

there

impossible

in

the

more

even

his

all work.

we

be

teaches

at

science

boys

than

the

Gold

are.

December

her

think

could

in

madly

were

Of

has

she

M.

very

nice.

and

I do

has

two

sillyjokes here

she

and

8th.

last

fallen

with

contempt

and

gave

matter? heart

Oh, must

does

not

But

she

had

not

matter

of be

the

disclosed.

at your

her

age, for

to

grandmother,

been

v.

at

under

the

What's

the

of

the

Gretl, it

deep."

cut

Tr.

von

Frau

the

looked

mind

Frau

to

on

secrets

things don't

"Why,

you

say:

Never

Father

have

wanted

had

tender

rightly paid out: with roared laughter and was

Malburg

kick

a

this

and

merely

I

so

year;

students

two

cheek these

course

I

and

school each

her all

were

Doktor

If the

about that

she

she

keep

Malburg

now."

grace

like

And

table.

and

would

the

Frau

not

I'm

But

ice.

quite

heavenly.

about

Doktor

Wilke.

begun

have

could

her

from

is

its

enthusiasm

fresh

a

Frau

was

her

to

Trobisch's

the

talking

has

it's Professor

year has

it

year

Dora

When

were

"Gretl

said:

do

laughs

wish

do

I

to-day they

taste

my

Hella.

said

nose,"

she

when

herself.

to

noticed

ing, speaks she is really charmgold stoppings. Frau Doktor

her

love

"You

never

you

d'you

how

never

eyes.

my

now

she

says

she

When

too

December

and

her

true, but

not

different. Still,I said was

to

typical Bohemian

a

that's

course

with

love

think

really don't

I

happened

had

what

saw

Hella

I did last year.

lovelyas

so

that

awfully pretty, but

is

I

Skating to-day

5th.

She

Fairy.

I

how

would

are

look

if to

heart

he

he turned

Then

as

That

course.

where

well

clever.

by

knows

girls; and

many as

and

DIARY

notebook

his

reallyhe

That

school

of

pages

But

notes.

keen

; she's very

the

over

GIRL'S

Tr.

looking

at

and said: your

SECOND white she

in the

hair was

in the

ill-mannered she'd

evening

has

she

give

to

ill-mannered

an

December Hella

operated on at once. just telephoned that But

the

been

doctors late.

too

shakes

she

to

I did

an

was

table

It's all the

it in.

I

and like

tell her

not

the

on

that

and

morrow to-

to me,

same

noon 2 o'clock this after-

At

to the Low

said

that

sanatorium

She

hours

2

knees

My

blushed that

me

Appendicitis. the operationhas

I write.

as

that

laugh,

pig.

taken

was

I did

said

she

It's awful.

9th.

83

how

out

pig. That's why composition book

left her

for I'm

glass?" Oh,

frightfullyput

so

fire,and

YEAR

has

has

successful.

been

later it would and

sleptoff

not

was

mother

Her

trembling

are

and

have hand

my

the anisthetic

yet. December her

see

can

Lizzi.

and

10th.

Hella

is

except

her

father

St. Nicholas

On

such

ate

a

sick.

that.

from

going rigor said

mother,

had

we

that

On

Monday

the

and

the

first

that

she

must

thing

selves our-

were

we

said

had

for

once

a

doctor

the

morning

did

she

last she

hospital at

to

go

even

made

when

before

the

in

not

citis got appendi-

lesson, she night

one

no

jollytime

a

she

evening,

gym

The

such almost

we

impossiblethat

all well.

feel at

not

and

its

after

home

Day

lot of sweets

But

frightfullyweak;

an

operation. December

11th.

excited

awfully

nice

On want

to

about

December care

about

roses

and

December

me

I

Hella,

and

going

am

and

so

12th.

from

14th.

do

so

She

anything; violets

girls at school

the

Frau

put off mathematics

and

Sunday see

All

to

I want

is still very

I got her me,

This

see

she

afternoon

St.

Dr. till next

Hella. to

weak

and

doesn't

to take

was

does

her.

like them I

was

day. Tues-

She

see

mother

did

fully fright-

are

so

with

some

much. Hella

A

84 from

in

some

more

he

until

two

came

sees

other

YOUNG

Prof.

me

such

and

I told

W.

of the staff

When

anyone

them.

is

said: not

We

and it

in

even

both

15th.

I

So

look

Hella, to

I burst

out

I must

go

M. let

won't

they

to

so

the

Doktor

mother

bed

do

quite

and

she

another,

one

crying again because

away

Hella.

excitingfor

December

her

strangers

said

when

I

after her.

I said

Then

mothers

our

too

was

death.

and

brought her directlythat when

her

but

be

never

can

lot.

a

lying in

different,like strangers.

pale

so

especiallyFrau

visit her

to

is

asks

always

girls want

DIARY

She

cried

flowers

members

The

to 4. ]//\.

a

both

we

GIRL'S

I

Hella

with

was

again to-day.

passed me a little note asking me to get from her locker the parcel with the blotting-book for her father and bring it to her for her mother and the key basket She

ready yet for Christmas. Hella's better to-day. I've got to December 16th. Thank ness goodpaint the blotting-bookfor her father.

because

I

the

things

not

are

She'll be

can.

able

finish

to

key basket

the

herself,that's nothing. December

18th. for it won't

unhappy will

for

the

once

brought

her

awfully

fond

December

of

sleepall night. the

house

doctors

said

would

have

he

let

Directly Thank that felt

have

if she'd was

operation. I

anxious

so

went

I

she's better.

been an

in error

so

terribly

so

school

goodness it

she's

another

after

had

I had

that

on

I'm

now

been

sure

so

because

almonds

I had

well,

didn't

to

for

she

suddenly

she'll have

again

perhaps

she

But

19th.

has

why

them.

of

if Hella

been

out

she

frightfully

not

has

she

burnt

some

frightenedthat Hella

For

more.

But

Christmas.

make

can't

all

are

real Christmas

a

yesterday

since

doctors

fever

not

be

stay in hospitalover

to

see

Bruckners

The

a

to

could One

private in

diet,

SECOND but

since

So

it

she from

was

in

was

hospital that

burnt

the

of

marzipan. Hella they were large ones lie

heavy

the

on

while

I

about

it because

the I

She

sweets.

shan't make

if it

were

But

it

her

her

Of

about

had

fault much

as

that's all nonsense,

I'd

nuts

anything likes

now,

flowers, and

it would

besides

her

brought

she

they

different

be

Flowers."

of

"Vengeance

and

for

pain already say

as

but

course

the

because

a

that

sticks

two

marzipan,

wouldn't

anything

ill.

true

she

beg

the

the

She

her

was

and

was

excluded.

be

hellers each

20

at

can

bring

can't

thinks

stomach.

it

could

almonds

still there,but

was

85

YEAR

I don't

bring

any

strong-scentedflowers. December Hella

20th. can

Now

tree.

Father

I know

there's

Father no

December Hella

will

not

Father

about

marzipan?

Thank I do I

hate

always

I don't

lovely, a

round

made

of

away.

For

when

Why

did

to

Father

said

said:

tell fibs to

soon.

me saw

that

All

right That

marzipan. we

in the

were

Hella

that

say

Since

quickly:

didn't notice

he'll

like

she

for

she's sweets.

anything.

Father.

to

with

time

she

perfect loathing

a

Turkish

bolster.

I

Father

feel that

then

anything

So

having

hurt, but

me:

fetch

to

came

going

one.

short

very

so

has

goodness

anyhow is

she

a

business

asked

he's

buy

to

Oh

I want.

as

To-morrow

Father

both

Christmas

for the

much

as

only

was

little

a

street

ill

I have

!

day Tues-

or

give her, a long chair, not enough money self my-

to

give me

I

important

long as it is nearly gave us

in time

Wahringerstrasse

was

as

been

for

to-day because

had

we

what

21st.

first she

At

glad, to-morrow

so

like Father

one

to the

me

am

home,

come

will let me,

but

take

I

First

of

But all

through it,and secondly The couch tellingfibs to him. see

pattern with wanted

long

to pay

tassels

for it

on

the

altogether,

86

YOUNG

A

but

I said I

paid five early it will be so

December She

has

weak

in

22nd.

already

is

Wards

both

we

knows

about

I do

when

someone

is

she

if

as

one

really did

hope they

father The

two

She

and

was

that she

Christmas

December

going

shall

have

26th.

could

and

Hella's.

Hella carried

sofa.

Her

you such

after

I'm

as

the

at

the

I shan't

write

down

nice

cried. to have

takes

care

It

and

was

of

the laid

and

before

a

I

here

things

I know

how. any-

couch,

her

her

the

touching.

one,

to their

all the

got through of

the

lovely

besides

room

on

7.

day

was

awfully pleased with into the

gratulate con-

Because

usual and

time, and

to

present giving at

It

no

hand.

going

ours.

word.

mother

everyone

have

to

her

at 5 o'clock

away

to

Her

great pot of

a

a

her

awfully

then

ours

write

I've was

father

came

Yesterday

not

got, because

I

yet.

shop.

councillor

To-morrow

rest.

are

simply

denies

tired that

mother

out

down

sent

see

sent

held

came

to

after-

to-day.

I

privy

wife

first and

tree

o'clock,we

at

his

could

home

mezzanin

old

And

it at the

went

the

the

so

the Br's

when

in

tenants

to

went

been

not

upstairs while

story and

lilac.

Hella

Hella

her

her

second

forgetabout

23rd.

carried

has

says

going

was

frightfully. Her

cry

couch, but it

won't

she

for

so

walks.

she

going home,

feels

always

the

December

and

on

quite right. The first time I nearly burst out crying on the stairs.

her I

She's

to-morrow. going home but she is still little,

a

up to lean

To-morrow

37.

She's

die.

I

is

been

hospitalone

a

so

Hella

awfully glad

Father

present, and

Bruckners.

the

to

be my

not

and

sent

DIARY

it would

crowns

that she has

She

5

then

No,

:

GIRL'S

bad

when

on

It's

tainly cer-

illness, no

one

the first a

place. I don't grudge it to Hella. darling. Yesterday I was there all day,

dinner, when

she had

to go

to

sleep,she

said

:

read

to

want

that

agreed

we

time

half

a

Of her

lot of

a

We

she

of there.

much

laughed

yesterday.

long

time

since

things

in Hella's

at

said to

it.

at

the

trying all

When look

and

over

their

with

dolls !

it of hers to make

and

to-day

spies; please put that

I shan't

stupid that

see one

I

bring

Hella

all

all the

Dora

gave

cheeks

quite red

Wasn't

it

if

had

we

fun she

of

us

said:

all those them

should

such

any

with

is

things

away

more."

always

be

excitement We

in

never

playing

a

was

frightful safe

from

box

so

really is

too

in the It

ful spite-

a

business

was

"One

Dora

occupation:

been, what Hella

were

we

and

impertinent. ?

she

and

and

their favourite

are

dolls

things that belong

in at

a

looked

model

bed

her

on

is

rummaging things; they never

Mother

Ah,

it hurt

frightful

a

dolls'

the

little Paris

came

read

cousins.

two

was

Then

said:

Even

when

things.

they

play.

up

where

the

them

of

look, Lizzi, their

rage

bottom

and

to

happened. It playing with

it

across

out

her

put in such

but

came

it here

sorts

to

gave

sort

arranged

I

came.

that I

Give

:

of

and

is how

both

we

I had

things that stop reading.

were

This

I took

them.

long

written.

some

over

We

box

quite

were

has

a

diary, especiallythe made She was Hungary.

I had

and

rage

and

after

her

cadets

two

29th.

December

in

was

madly

so

of

out

By

wound

Hella's

all we're

yet; after

instead

sleepbut

things

when

holidays

our

than more always quite short,never she writes is always important. what

couldn't

she

course

read

is

but

page,

it

done

never

It's true

another

one

one

she writes

What

let

it!

another, and besides remember exactly what one

of

can't

one

forget

one

if you

there

diary

my

never

would

we

we've

shy

little

I shall

it.

diaries, but a

you'll find

right, and

the

on

lowest

writing-table,the

of my

drawer

the

Open

87

YEAR

SECOND

reproached

about

88

YOUNG

A

dolls

if it

as

doesn't

one

things when one

is

does

not

for the

in

was

such

I

sly!!! fit and

saw

for

girlof

a

But

what's

sandwich,

I'm

sure

said:

Then

too.

ask

I

took

I

with

the

second

hear

it.

But

tree

on

That's

For

the

quite

marzipan I

after

And

vegetablesis

gone

need

it,I don't

to

sandwich, Oswald

the

temper, and

then

witch, cool

and

And

the tree.

on

of

for

sandwich

to

second

little

you

I

of the

I took

a

but

yesterday

basket

As

"We

wrath

your

with

it down

wash

Grandfather

Father

sent

Father

a

a

bottle

liqueur. December

I've

no

little

30th.

interest

thanks

and

Friday

thing

in the

like that.

again; he

is not

all, choke

it

any

having at

I shall

down,

longer.

We're

never

of it. for

gone

I

8 to arrange

write And

he he

must

all

thing every-

can

say

with

I had

simply

silly

Tuesday

every

then

year.

That's

minxes.

Yz past

everything and worthy

to the

forward

and

to the school

dust

ending

fine

a

school

get for

we

and

is

This

fools,love-sick

the

it

said:

supper

two

Yes,

piece

After

were

in such

come,

sip of liqueur. of

big

said.

was

Come,

said:

there

the

she

that.

15.

become

permission.

your

this

time,"

one

not

leaf,

Day.

was

Lizzi

at

with

new

a

steadilytill she got quite red.

at her

time

I did

that

rage

I asked:

a

that

things

those

done

over

things off the Christmas it myself, that is nothing.

proper

looked

says

more

pretty and

are

we've

all

of

all the

gets dolls,

Year's

most

all,

still

or

best

all the

eat

a

they

is New

she

Dora's;

how

first

one

whether

me

annoys

delight in

to

girl and

after to-morrow

of

8

or

Still,to-day good day to turn

A

what

used

is 7

not.

or

ever.

cheek

of

little

a

later

until

one

understand

day

But

when

quite

nicely dressed

After

something disgraceful.

was

made;

are

for

DIARY

really understand

one

dolls

GIRL'S

to

a

big

a

h

swallow

not

excite

90

A

not

I:

"

have

to

seem

YOUNG

There

O-o-h?

well

that

I know

DIARY

judge

to

other

quite

may

the least idea of

been;

are

He

GIRL'S

from

your

for

reasons

O-o-h!

say

that.

For

the way

manner.

he

in which

He:

has

he

not

speaks

us.

January her

To-day

first drive.

back

She's

school

by

before

that

to

tell her she

asked:

Oh

yes,

she

said:

of

6th.

Does I

not

the

I

about

me

often

as

happen

shan't

will

Yesterday

tell her

more?

any

before. of

out

when

come

I must

shock.

a

for

out

go

month.

it goes,

way

will

Anyhow

so

to

and

now

of the

S. C. ask

not

What

better

she'll get

or

able

was

middle

fibbed, but

mind.

truth.

much

the

That's

Hella

she

And

sight learns

until

"

she's

out

the

quite

strong.

January She

10th.

talking

was

first I said

such

the

to arrange

I'm

course

I did

things

madly

him

too

Sunday

had

pains

and

let's bother

with

she

Hella

she

she

is still

since

Before

she I

so

has was

is

pale. been a

me.

about !)

not

I:

At

What

are

allowed

you

Of

Allowed? to

want

more.

any

it; for I

him. have

been

madly

in love

with

much

so

going

it like

Are

S. G.

I feel about

was

at the

said:

"

be

must

was

ourselves

moments

must

she

diarrea over

already.

Hella

she

don't

in love

feelings (not love!

such

I

bad

evening

she's got

our

more?

any

rather

or

believed

mother

for?

how

January 12th.

tell

to

then

face

a

tell Hella

really was

On

And

allowed, but

not

with

had

enthusiasticallyabout

so

nothing.

making

you

I've

have

to

same

upset that

her

relapse.

She

a

Thank

said

to-day:

it any

still.

him

time.

She

in love

more.

We

ness goodDon't wasted

unworthy object. At when magnificent,especiallynow on

Besides ill she

an

in the

has

little taller and

holidays and now tremendously. grown

now

she

is

a

quarter

SECOND head

taller

because

I

it makes

look

is not

mother

to

is

91

is

frightfullyannoyed

Dora

me.

nearly

am

me

Hella her

thaii

YEAR

tall

as

older

than

come

to

going

she is.

as

12

goodness

^2.

school

take

to

Thank

January 15th, for Tyrol for 2 or 3

on

her

to

weeks. 18th.

January Only now

do

It's

realise,since

I

feeling as

if she

has

her

the

taken

horridly dull

had

her

fallen

ill

with

Fritzi know

not

she

I sit

it last year. For

knows

talk about

swell

and

and

and

I

Paul

of them race

ought

5

he's

of

going father

Her

have

to

himself.

Oswald knew Good

often

and

bench.

a

would

leads

everything.

she

on

She

already. it so

not

to trouble.

He's

rather

is what

God,

is to

a

of

want

to

Father I'm

not

meant

and

what

it

He

the

on

I

corps.

general Paul,

mean

the

when on

my

for

is to choose

become

their

into

once

doing

prizes,one skating in a

flying

he,

will

he

perhaps going

the

being

it.

allow

be

Fritzi

with

military academy, but his

the

course

and

awfully clever,he

army,

major

not

them

is

than

2

won

of

Paul

the

a

I skated

and

one

girls.

gone

But

boys

And

into

the ice carnival

was

to go.

select

more

grandfather would Most

back

comes

to sit alone

time

the

Paul. other

even

staff.

deal

allowed

were

with

That's

I did

Yesterday

most

with

says

awfully nice,though

is

is called Paul.

January 29th. Dora

in

time

it's horrid

told her

has

back

of my

it at first because

brother

mother

most

spend

Till Hella

good

a

Her

ill,that

I

She's

always

am

coming

has

away.

been

away,

Hiibner.

together.

Fritzi

Her

went

I

again. are

beginning of February. Since Hella January 24th.

really since

Hella

illness.

they

Meran,

to

with

officer.

an

father

Navy.

is. I

But

wish

I

he said to Mother: own

account.

I'm

3rd.

February that

in the But

I

and

she

which

4th.

didn't

be

Father

something, in

endure

the

these

Father's

going house

a

Fritzi

9th.

February back she

tongs.

at the

station.

They

February 10th. to-day. I nearly is not

very

well

Fritzi

me.

back

we

to

than

fond

of

is too, but

on

February because

Hella

wrote

see an

the

She's

me.

is

coming a

silver

a

Hella

meet

8.20.

is

Hella

coming Mother

because

going

Hella

first

day

said

been

to

take

to-morrow

awfully

frightfullylong

a

to

the

together. She

alone

It's

one

and

come

too.

with

Father's

She's

be

3 weeks.

But

But

giving her

am

her

meet

can't.

she

brother must

not

to-day.

last letter she

the

are

her

am

could

I

going

are

that

birthday. Luckily

sweets

I

can't

Iglau.

Hella

coming by glad so

are

I

wanted

afternoon, but and

and

Mother

sugar

I

mother

her

her so

told

grandfather

in

goodness

Schmid's

Viktor

of

huge bag

and

everything again

eat

can

have

know

we

it

But

us.

Fritzi's

it.

anything

asked.

another

just before

to-morrow,

that, for about

not

shouldn't

dressed

Thank

tell

had

I

and

simply

of

was

would

house.

a

Brunn

in

is very

buy

to

house.

a

Mother

would

evening that secrets. Why

great prize

out

if it

know;

Mother

or

I

only.

Father

us,

be.

buy

to

I asked

Yesterday

she

said

Oswald

I wrote

can

the

win

to

wants

get something

to

what it

what

perhaps going

belong

concerned

must

has

is

I would

not

February But

either

lotteryor

it would

girlswon't

two

reading

wondering

am

Father

Dora

just been

I've

Father.

think

The

of it.

out

about

DIARY

of Oswald.

it because

only doing get much

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

92

nice

is

Hella so

away

time

girl

when

in

too more

you

another. I

15th.

and

I

simply

spend

all

can't our

write free time

my

diary

together.

SECOND

Yesterday

Of

reports.

our

93 Hella

course

got

have

one.

since

although that

Hella

S. G.

Hella

the

is 13

I have

detest

I

back

comes

after

Year

New

subject.

sometime

relieve

to

Natural

school

to

we

going

are

the

only

lovely; and

was a

different

You

can

the labours

to

ing of look-

really suits

other

people

he says:

degree in which her

losing

that

in

but he's

me,

as

good

holidays

the

quiterightall

same.

Doktor

M.

so

20th. were

stroked

second

cheeks

her

the Natural

and

door

glad

I'm

half-yearbegan yesterday. all awfully nice to Hella, and Frau The

affectionately. Now

was

give

Hella

said:

see

as

face

and

your

friend's

he

said

at her

she

It

seems

:

ill humour.

reallytoo kind,

but

"

we

day To-

thing.

We

knocked

in Prof.

W.

said:

take

fright.

"Quite well,

I looked

And

another

round

arm

lesson.

Bruckner;

you all

us

for the chief

went

we

put her

and

History

when

to

don't

are

and

Dora

brown

in

the

without say

to

but

says;

quite right when

girl'sbeauty by to

it.

hospital,she lovely,only in quite

just as

sunburned

annoy

They

the

the

really everything

pale

so

it

stand

But

is

really used

February

her

a

being

He

simply

she is

and

sun,

can't

I

Oswald

measure

looks.

the

her.

now

way.

bears

she

southern

warm

sun-burned. they are she was Hella; when

suits

ask

things. Hella is still too weak to do already and Father says she is going

her, though when

When

to

wonderfully pretty. Going to be, Father she's lovely already. She's been burned as

berry by

work

any

History.

from

us

done

not

be

a

has

Except in Geography and History I in Natural nothing but Ones, even History,

not

in

got

we

YEAR

thank

put to

on me

Hella: don't

a

you

you?

are

Herr

you,

Ah,

that

care

How

at

Prof."

frightfullyserious that you've caught "Herr

want

Prof.,

to trouble

you

you.

YOUNG

A

94

things have

What then

It sounded

speak. at

and

us

will

take

it over."

he

noticed.

had

She

her

hear

to

feel

this in

said

did

simply

or

know

don't

But

quite father

February 27th. Unsatisfactory.I

In was

Klaiber

answer

wish

not

the last

was

he

really

show

that

whether

shut

we

as

it

sorry;

posts, for I don't

she is used

We

for

awfully

And

distinguished. He looked right, two of the other pupils

"All

nothing

?

most

said:

noticed

class-room

to the

work."

the way

soldierlyway,

DIARY

resign our

to

for the

strong enough a

to take

we

beg leave

we

GIRL'S

to

door

the

felt

I

time, the

so

last

very

time.

said: But

could

not

an

not

have

"That

all not

they

if he

that

however

gives me

a

forgetsuch

it too

obvious.

takes

our

are

She

side,for she and

doing

the maidservant

Bennari

that

we

bring for it.

it

anyhow;

are

there

he

am

going

But

with

the

she

right.

things The

says:

now.

father

Hella's

"

made

now

in the

in the

all the year round, that's a fine Easter does not come 8th. March I

had

we

were

off

the

about

her

told

well

professor

no

says

for that

them

April 16th.

Franke

Anyhow

really true.

sees

he'll

examination;

an

said, indeed, that not

said:

and

me

learn, I shall be

I

and

Hella .

.

console

to

better suited

much

like her

could

I

so

that would

course

.

Satisfactory.She a defeat. For we That's

Verbenowitsch

of

since

now

hard

about, and

all

was

properlylater."

you

sillylittlefools.

or

it

matter, it wasn't

to examine

thinks

but

mattered;

does

have

what

know

not

did

Franke

not

not

Unsatisfactory. Before

got

They

History to-day I got being questioned,but when anything I laughed, and he

Very well, Lainer, you correct her mistake. ferent since I had been thinking of something quite difI did

can

Natural

we

did

porter

never

see

thing this

year

Bruckners

to

until

Cilli,

SECOND outside

the

Hella

end

All

of March

March

Hella

12 th.

begin

to

of

is not

to-day,

gentleman

a

a

beginning

or

said:

and very

well.

and

when

How he

who

tell

that

on

a

lie."

how

Then

about?

least."

blush

not

March

much

so

the

When

bell

the translation

brought

me

her.

This

First

she

she

is

not

March

but

19th.

now

One

been

a

a

one

other an-

one

silent.

just been

doing

pardon I

course

that

forgave then much

was

little child

temper.

and

quarrelled.

ever

I think

in

to

sweets, but

some

to

Not

very

my

we've

gives sweets

or

of

lie

But

when

flowers

child.

terriblyupset. her,

first time

bring me violets,and

itself a

begged

to

upon

for

I had

and

came

reallythe

wanted

hurt

and

me

tell everything

talk

not

a

in love

especiallywas

lovely violets,so

graceful.

it has are

Hella

I

5

at

rang

some

decided

more

usual;

as

did

we

tell

too.

tongue

my

that.

him?

I shan't

put

never

tellingyou

is not

Anyhow

Yesterday

not

with

one

hold

can

love

in

she

mean

would I

you

we've

don't

am

Dr.

"And

course,

got you

me,

was

Then

"I

when

like that.

14th.

"Of

I'm

at

"That "

"What

looking

are

operation."

you

Hella

looked

never

said:

But

"

either; I

now

I

with

off his hat

you

said:

said:

think

took

first time?"

said:

you

He

my

the

red

she

Do

in the very does

for air and

knew

If you

at

before," but

him

gentleman Helenchen,

met

dressed

fair moustache.

she

gone

now

innocent

an

met

had

the

at

April.

a

you?

are

assisted

Fekete, me

the

Fraulein

Ah,

there

out

come

fashionably

very

furiously,and

a

straightforward. We

gold-rimmed eyeglasses and blushed

vineyard with a change. I am awfully

needs

flowers

the

95

have

they

there

town

country house.

glad.

YEAR

Frieda None that

she

Belay of

us

is dead.

were

is dead

very we

We

are

intimate

all remember

all with that

96

YOUNG

A

she

was

schoolfellow.

a

rheumatic Hella

who

mother

cried

like

; her

father

with

roses

you

she

Belay

Lampl

buried

only

of a

lot

because But

I

that

her to

her. on

with

and

Hella

go.

she

us

a

youth

wreath

snatched

it, I

until

Hella

don't

think

so

says

is about

we

it would better

that

I had

for

first of

and

secondly

of

her ask

to

that

she

take

her

all I do I should

but

kept

Melanie

Let

up

with

after

her

ness. ill-

congestion of the lung. because she's always spying

her

never

say

us

crazy.

come.

But

so

going

was

Melanie

said:

I at

was

So of course utterly false. she's frightfullysorry, too

not

of

had

she

drive

was

sort

mother

straight out, set

it

awfully sad. such thing! a

that to

mother

help

could

I cried

so

Her

heard

asked

didn't

winter

is

heard

minded re-

was

last Dec.

died

about

it is

Hella.

Hella's

have

dies

she

I can't bear

and

might

In

her mother

fancied

She

says

pang.

she

now

was

She

a

hysterics,for

Hella.

never

she

such

and

not

Franke

coffin.

her

she

when

I did

frightfullyupset.

anyone

us, it will the

in her

fellows. School-

Your

but

still

of white

has

"

dead,

ago

with

was

is, she

hinting In

on

Easter

That

come

sent

gave

was

Cilli with

to

at

We

fit of

a

Her

come.

grandmother

was

month

a

I

cousin's,and Cilli

had

when

24th.

go

to

lowing fol-

funeral,

her

her

saw

thinking

was

thing. But can't

I

wasn't

March

she

it all and

when

too

her

and

of your

forget it,it

never

the church was

too.

after

and

yesterday will

allowed

failure

pleasure in anything to-day.

no

Frieda

there

anything

of heart

all attended

not

in the flower

I have

died

We

was

cried

DIARY

lovely inscription: Death

a

away

see

She

fever.

except

more

GIRL'S

like

a

She oh

going

like to go

word

away

I'm away

I can't but

about

when thing; any-

quite agrees annoyed so with

in the

Hella

holidays

A

98 but

Dora

could.

his cloak the

at

train

And

door. boa

whole

a

when

month

she

told

never

happens such

least

at

men

will

but

know.

Dora

Of

shivered

to

endure.

/ she

said

sillyand

such

a

said:

of

burst and

girl; and

that what

laughing

out

is what

has

from

talking it

Mother Then

I

That

was

waistband,

know

end

she

then

can

that's the

there I

just

walked

said:

break out

you've up

and

was

thought

everything."

"After

Then stead in-

for

If it's

little.

she

says

love,one

off of

the

the

never

down

all,what

you

And

to much."

amount

fall in

way

that

a

"I

I said: really knew "Oh, she Then except just that."

right when

can

best

say

me

is

One

one

We

told

she

to marry.

can

doesn't

not

said

she

time

very

does

one

course,"

over

ill and

was

that?"

the

one

I

it

and

Hella

that

all about

what

all about

Hella

says,

you.

that

but

already.

heard

tellingher

yes, I knew

one

had

says

Perhaps

were

"Of

the

really look,

why

about

and

sillyagain, really frightfullystupid;

was

but

that Mali

with

Hella

how

it

why

not

we

was

that?

knew

row

And

time

really know

five children.

"But

from

you

and

you

that

had

did

when

then,

has

get children

I

sleep for

know

every

to

she

that

Dora

once.

the

then

not

not

like to ask.

not

said:

that

me

she

thought

and

could

I don't

course

And to

because

the

I did

had

remember

nearly

to

once

she

except Erika

her

to

of

to, and

I did

anyone

"abnormal."

are

that means,

I

sleep but

not

thing happened

same

simply

to-day

out

and

want

afterwards.

could

She

wras.

She

did

they got

not

opened

he

man

in the door

did

!

again

the

when

got stuck she

looking

was

just what

And

though

DIARY

Dora

as

!

house

round

saw

I

GIRL'S

and

Dora's

turn

YOUNG

Dora

really as

it is better

must

fall in

engagement.

difficultyfor

had

a

in

man

in front

love, Well,

then

in love of the

not

no

with

school

SECOND for

such

and

only got

home

I told

She

do. means

it

use course

told

time

long

a

Hella

does

as

as

an

expression will

one

about

me

drunken

a

arrested.

She

says

anything

like

that.

drunk

drunk.

explained that 11

that

is the

That Adam

and

that

always all,but

at

March lesson what

30th.

said

of

I know

but of

it. and

Hella

One

does

Only

common

say.

she

1st.

quite

of

Perhaps

course

April is

Because

may

To-day

different not

say

were

really knows

Hella

She

gets children. can

Hella

says:

sin which

is the

that

Before

always

I had

lieved be-

something quite different.

it all the

seen

I don't

had

morning

would

one

been

know

into Father. Father

it does

in the

head

my

But

all

Generally

history more

once

I

really can't that

really sorry

I'm not

look

not

same.

but

why,

upset.

so

did

seeing that; really I

have

was

if he

as

yesterday I've

came

it.

and

was

to-day it all Dora

believe

Dora

I must

and

.

quite understand after ill. Yesterday it was

Since

to be

.

.

this

look

one

I

committed.

seem

K.

forgetseeing

finishingto-day.

original sin

Hella

then

that

man

that

now

one

I'm

that.

the

Of

horrible.

gentleman.

that

original sin,

"

never

didn't

and

me

so

Eve

the But

and

can

fine

a

make

must

like

shall

we

Nagy

streets

done

that

it all to

night

at

for

him

he

in

man

really

now

And

who

one

hadn't

it is from

that

too

But

way

the

"abnormal"

us.

Perhaps

But

if he

taken

have

that

the

seen

something

man

the

too

too.

And

for

understand

walking through

was

we'd

this is concerned.

far

On

rang.

thing

late

nearly

very

either what

know

not

bell

awful

the

99

were

we

the

as

as

no

was

I

that

just

in

YEAR

I

the

happen trust

can

way

Hella,

be mistaken. told

Dora from

now

me

what

Pferiod],

but

P

Or

people say

"

.

a

lot

she

She

more.

used

to

be.

Mfenstruation]. one

can

say

one's

A

100 like

that.

YOUNG

Dora

last,and

it is

know.

are

That

all the

talk

We

better.

it

said:

Erika

I don't

know;

"Oh,

need

then

seeing

and

can

my

eyes

happen upon April 6th. used

it

second

going

thought

it

She

who she still

It

tell

not a

child

this winter

class to

to

seems

in the

second would

out

far.

very not

ears,

But

little."

a

she

how; some-

one's

ways al-

I've

all

stupid as

so

can't

one

just

class,where

suddenly

all

But

why

went

we

she

was

is often her

with

I

was

Third it to

afraid

knife.

did

about

did

alone, a

that

people

right,but what

believe she

attack

to

because

says

because

one

always

since

unjust

really believed

not

I

ling I like travel-

because

She

hates

Dora

why

thought.

cross

I

paying visits now. the Richters, but see

going second

one

was

for I could

me,

and

is often

one

Schonbrunn;

annoy

likes

That's I

to

spiteme

what

then. when

eyes

Metropolitan.

the truth?

me

it all out

I know

the

never

meant

never

Frieda,

or

one,

about

Now

on

only

second.

now.

know

to

got

finds

some

going

it dull.

was

by

she

her

one

I'm

care

to like

class

happened.

told

I don't

I found

one

and

things

oneself.

by

always

how

things

open

why she's frightfully

I

told

don't take

be

must

her

one's

use

reason

hearing

One

to-day

only

one

kept that.

I asked

and

"

do, that is not quite straightforward

isn't

all, whether

one

and

than

she

But

that's

such

teachers M

that's

lot about

a more

When

same.

about

We

awfully bad, and always know,

men

have

have

we

other

not

ways al-

men

School

High

does

before

August

all the

often

certainly knows but

since

"

at the

why

Dora it's

interesting. April 4th. more

M

professorsand

sometimes

Dora

is

Now

anemic.

had

DIARY

horriblydisagreeable,because

men

women.

then

has

That

three

only

GIRL'S

that

body some-

But

SECOND I understand

now

in

winter

the

and

the Outer

and

truth

there

spring of

speak

to

the

on

of

still less.

Father

really often

are

could

she

course

And

no

sengers pas-

Metropolitan,especiallyon

Circle. 7th.

April

Mother

said

that

to-day

the Richters

at

especially I, had been frightfullydull stupid. Why had we kept on exchanging glances? had If she been had most only unmannerly.

yesterday and We known

then

we

when

such

Herr

his brother

who

schneeberg

and

heat

said:

Oh,

he's got

helped

us

and

I

And

Mother

was

able

was

all to

do

control

have

really mean would must

it.

not

learn

that

if I

only

people

to do

to

cake

plate.

my

glutton and So

had

did

not

Mother

nothing her

watch

control

then

at

learn

I must

use

something quite different have

Frau

well, but why should

all very If

upper

lot of

home.

too

says

the

over

cake

little

a

Luckily

little

a

at

the

for

Dora

That's

bother?

to

me,

like

cake

any

in

burst.

forward

I ate

had to

well

at Hoch-

is

tremendous

a

myself better,that

learn.

soon

that

never

with

lean

to

unjust

very

to

more

said

if I

just as

once

winter

tile loose

a

about

spoke

brother

my

storey, I reallythought I should R.

and

home

came

And

for years.

spent the whole

had

I think

abnormal,

abnormal

Richter

Richter

Frau

certainlyquite abnormal;

is

to-day

had

not

of when

thinking

were

weather

have

we

we,

what

said, the

to

101

quite well, for

tell Mother

not

YEAR

words

I'll one

that

other

ple peo-

Still,I

themselves.

it somehow.

April 8th. We were terriblyalarmed to-day; quite early, at j4 past 8, they telephoned from the school had that Dora suddenly been taken ill in the Latin lesson drove

because

and down

must

be

fetched

directly in

anyhow

my

a

lessons

in

taxi

a

and

began

carriage. I at 9

went

and

Mother

with we

her

found

Dora

the

on

and

her

by

YOUNG

A

102

who

is

dress

the

time

I wanted

I went

cold

a

fainted

she

so

home

I'd better I heard

just go

Frau

Dr.

has

with

got into the

men

so

to learn

be

must

much.

If

all about

and

that

my

P.

say:

and

And

it

should

I suppose

through being

medicine

look

as

fine

a

one

but

men,

the

Frau

"That's

Really

she

anemia.

lessons.

to

using

to

for

That's

Mother

studies

one

head

her

has

one

everything.

at

It

reallyhorrid. is

Dora

in bed

kept

that she's anemic.

is

of

way

loosened

really have

her, but

sitting Preisky,

lesson.

must

with

had her

in the Latin

head

Doktor

on

compress

healthy girl,a jollylittle fellow." of boys and only use that word she

the

friend, Frau doctor, and they

to drive

out

office with

the

this year,

P. said

Dr.

DIARY

head's

put

suddenly

third

in

medical

a

and

had

sofa

GIRL'S

going

To-morrow

take

to

to-day and

her

to

see

the

or a

Doctor

our

day

says

too

after Mother

Dora specialist.

says

it's

can't hear Suddenly one lovely feeling to faint. what people are saying and one feels quite weak and does know then one I wonder not anything more. a

if I shall

ever

talked

a

lot

In

afternoon

the

she

thinks

Now

day.

It's

life,as

because

true

everyone one

must

after all everyone

true, but one's

that

after

wedding

all

day

ask

one

is.

that that

interested

in

bed,

Mother's

it is the

feel

wedding Dora

says

lovely day

most

it

the poets. is,especially frightfullyembarrassed

knows.

That's .

Dora

ing interest-

distinguished.

reallymeans.

says

need

an

distinguished

so

and

in.

Dora, and

after

all look

we

We

are

time

same

is Father

what

in one's

thinks

the

To-day

really be

to

came

quite true,

I know

we

awfully pretty

at

it can't

She

everything

Hella

and

9th.

April

Very likelywhen

about

she looks

invalid

looking.

faint ?

not

says

.

.

tell anyone she

will

quite which

never

tell

SECOND her

children

be

which

her

103 is.

wedding day

great pity if parents always did

a

And

there

family

every

the

10th.

can't

in the train.

faint

her

nothing against much

nicer

since

I

Our

to

with

silk

a

light

I'm

skirts

hats

straw

later

we

shall

diary

so

that I

and

alone.

have

are

with

is.

jollierit

but

her,

It's

to

daisies or

for

roses.

go.

green

gold-brown,

and

it's time

long

a

pretty, dark

so

cherries write

can

the less.

awfully glad

so

lining striped green

brown

for

sorry

Father

Salzburg.

spring coats

the

are,

in

for then

going with Father to for they think she might glad really,though I've

I'm

and

and

that

I'm

rather

with

go

in

was

there

come,

I'm

it would

But

anniversary

one

To-morrow

Dora

Salzburg.

be

would

anniversaries

more

April

my

YEAR

and

the

spring

I'm

taking

everything which

interests

me.

April 12th. I

says

ground

but a

I

sleptall

my

teeth

I did

the way

frightfullyand

know

not

in the train. was

about

anything

Father less: rest-

very

it.

had

We

by ourselves,except just at first when with gentleman there. Hella did not come

compartment

there

was

a

because

us,

her

visit them.

coming

to

like

much

so

aunt, who

being

Really with

we

Theatre.

It is wonderful.

April But

13th.

Father

I don't much

To-day we lovely and a

there

are are

the view

up view

it

many

very

always the

I should

be

splendid.

14th.

I

nearly got

me

does

Rock

are

there.

weather

The When

I

feel sad. not

the

Little Witch!

people

like to be

lost

at

:

me

other

magnificent.

It would

April

calls

Gaisberg.

always makes people one

nice.

and

I

This

quite alone.

Hellbrunn

like it when

went

so

in

were

quite glad, for

I'm

Father

afternoon

married, is

just been

has

know

see

was so

tensive ex-

Because who

haps per-

ling. always travel-

to-day.

Father

was

104

A

letter

writing a the

salt

asked

me

walked

how

show

to

what

I

past the

know

and

he had

known

He

barrister

a

already.

and

As

he

in

the

at

wras

going "I

congratulate

the

Kapuzinerberg. at the next

one

and

Father

too:

says

it

But

don't

why

he

grow

up

too

out

a

in

you

old

a

came

beard tone under-

an

chap of

out

with

on

the all

him

at

splendid military who

Yagers

kept

ours

that

I heard

afternoon

was

me

him.

grey

said

really,but

officers in the

"I say,

came

has

new

quickly!"

way;

summer

everyone

be

you'llsoon

a

says.

lady!

young

I can't

ting sit-

were

looking our

on

My particularlyhandsome. skirt is awfully becoming

was

coat

There

to

with

something quite

whispered

table

he he

away

spent all the

young

it

not

came

see

same.

; two

he

we

I did

to

the

band

and

had

said

awfully glad

she'll be

We

I

he

but

but

I

So

daughter; He ordinary!" your

because

university.

Salzburg

was

old

Hotel"

talking

see

anywhere, gentleman

and

So

to

go

happened,

an

back.

were

Father

Father:

to

we

me

from

way

times

3

Post

way

Father

me

is

"Zur

my

it

Then

place

as

in with

long

a

let

looking for;

was

in the

he how

know.

same

to find me

know

myself not

DIARY

and

don't

I did

staying

were

Mother

I

I found

place

a

GIRL'S

to

works;

suddenly in

YOUNG

make

out

said

that; I should like to be quite grown up; but it will be a long time yet. horrid. April 14th. It's been raining all day. How One can't go anywhere. All the morning were we and several churches. walking about the town saw Then

at the

were

we

eclairs

and

pastrycook's,where

2 tartlets.

So

I had

late I ate 4 choco-

appetitefor

no

dinner.

April Gratzl

We

15th.

sent

went,

Just

up

the

they

live

I

as

hotel in

writing yesterday

was

clerk

the

to

ask

us

to

Hellbrunnerstrasse.

Dr.

dinner. He

106

YOUNG

A 18th.

April have

we

and

still be

Hella

there

to the

wanted

Latin

her

her;

into the out

lesson

"I

and

Mother

well.

and

Perhaps

tall fair

man

noticed

talk

deceitfulness

April 24th. to-day. I do

6th

and

hate

so

deed? does

Protestant

I'm

to

When

in

see

that

writing

evening:

me

perfectly tell if I

that the

see

in the

too, besides

he

is

ing. morn-

fully fright-

certain

I'm

to Hella

to talk

of

the

I don't

And

came

tell Father

to school

us

she

instead

could

I

I

was

trust

things

a

furious

very

don't

she does

about

she

and

me

But

that.

frightfully. Otherwise

me

with

another.

one

to confession

and

communion

confession; though it's

girlshave

priesthas

ever

never

told me,

asked

even

happened girls

about

me

the

they've asked is : In thought, Still,I do hate going to confession,

Dora.

; all

It's much

they have no always terrified

for

not

great

her

quickly

studying

wants

many

No

Fifth.

or

she

went

what

me

of

as

annoys

We

commandment

word,

much

that

and

does

too

was

I'm

Rita,

could

him

quite intimate

now

book

be at least 30.

as

this

in the

She

plenty

must

not

to

still

follows

were

are

will

Dora

took

But

honestly:

always and

it

in secret.

her

fancies

if it

we

he

she

yesterday she

she

has

not

shut

I'm

are

liked!

would

before

word."

your

bald

that.

do

day

that

Hella

He

too.

studying altogether,but

up

to

she

There

because

learning Latin

the

room

trust

Mother

whether

Mother specialist

give

to

saying openly and

know

together since

now

The

she's

words

Oswald

to

one

course

to

begun school again.

to school

absolutelyrefuses with

sent

I don't

We've

for her.

strain

picture postcards

we

;

Of

to-day.

to-morrow.

generally walk

go

of

for Easter.

April 22nd. I

lot

DIARY

home

going

are

a

and

home

came

We

sent

Dora

GIRL'S

nicer

for

confession. that

the host

Hella And

at

as

a

munion com-

might drop

SECOND of my

out

mouth. be

would

one

heretic

and

without

out

go

Father

26th.

April

host

very

not

to

of

out

because

young, says

that

She

it.

and

luckily

then

the

prelate. He

expect a

as

confession

She

must

of

mouth.

it

said

not

be

girlwho

a

There

he

quite true, always afraid

I'm

when

priestis

the

Father

excommunicated is

uncles

guardian

for

this,

distinguished

a

will

That

too.

was

it will

happen.

never

a

fault,

her

not

was

was

It's

can

her

is her

reallyis

better

that

girl won't one

I

to

come

let her.

her

It's much

me.

to

there

shook priest'shand so. old, and that is why

happen

awful.

breakfast.

about

frightfulrow the

would

In the Third

the

dropped

allowed

her

be

excommunicated

not

was

107

would

That

immediately

Dora

com.,

YEAR

help

her out.

27th.

April the

To-day

interval.

really did

we

not

into

go

because

then

looked

She

Seems Then for

not

the

tall

your

for

a

Of

a

are

thinker."

time

she

you

is a

said

but

crossed

But

meant

the other

with

an

hateful.

that

I

said:

yourself?

I've

reason

no

that

hard

looked

I wish

astonished

has

the

she

doubt

No

way.

congratulate you

and

talkingabout, he

love,

in

was

I

"I

Hella

am

and

way

goodness,

said:

I

Sunday, but I Dora says people

that

mornings.

and

frightfully

nun.

empty

she

she

says

every

I.

fancy

what

the

fortune.

good

nearly

thank

in love in

long

be

to

seems

a

course

man

bald," then What

world

"No,

crossed

was

her

said:

that."

she

they've been

you've

me

she

going

she

and

for

girl in

this

frightfullysentimental

so

to

know

nice

purpose

when

the

to

convent, not

a

generally do that

on

church

to

go

awfully

she's

perhaps

pious too, would

is

it

do

not

and

pious

She

got

we

he

air:

was

at on

not

"Bald?

lofty brow

of

108

YOUNG

A

27th.

To-day

I have

day

GIRL'S

Mademoiselle

forgotten to

for

Since

Mother

is not

we've

engaged

the Mad.

time

I must

don't

like the

idea

simply no time. Mondays, Wednesdays,

what

Oswald

the

at

end

of

all she

for

going

Finis

speaks

and

with

out

that when

I have

I

have

end very

not

days got

music That's and

year

fair

lashes

brows, eye-

and

understand

Englishwoman

an

yet, they

one

days, Mon-

pretty, has

fast that I can't 3

week,

a

my

of the

black

with

other

It does

much,

Jubilation!

at the

so

have

we

walk

coming 3 times Fridays, and on

Saturdays

eyes

the

sunshine.

is

and

so

grey

the

every

in

funny to me to get a salary up girls,that's only an

seem

grown

regular tomboys, such as we be different. Rathaus Park, it would

for the French want

to

should

or

conversation!

If

would

it matter?

want

to talk

either French

The

Richters

talk one

English what

all

are

With

last year

why

Mad.

and

On

amusement.

not

says

Still,she's

expensive.

so

can't

term.

but

is to come,

and

says

she

says.

in

always

curly hair, huge but

walk

out

I precautionary measure." too all,it's much dull; besides

at

I can't go;

to go

a

I have

lesson,so

has

Father

"as

Thursdays,

well

very

too

go

Dora

sit and

to

for the first time.

came

that

say

hours

two

DIARY

they

And

saw

As did

besides

English,

or

it's so

stupid. April 28th.

the eldest he

is very

Modling;

Dora do a

too, the lieutenant

came

awfully handsome

is

Walter in

son

some

pity

and

books

to read.

play is

conqueror) is

on

as

well

coming

too

furlough

as

Dora and

for 6

of

to

;

Dora;

Forestry

going to bring

Then

together,she piano and

I can't

love

is

and

Lemberg

from

hot

the lieutenant

to-morrow

music

Walter

made

to-day,

nice too, he is at the School

of Tolstoi's

one

here

were

he

they

will

violin; it's

tide yet. At WhitsunViktor

(that means

months, because

he's

is said

he

because

ill,or

like that when

look

have

"You

get this gay

is

good.

no

with

I've

no

hour

fro with

and

to

not

to-day: head; he

Dora

to

of your

out

Father

But

uniform

there

objection to

you

sight of

at

holding you girls. music together for an running

said

spark

young

But

does

one

Dora.

He

price.

it at any

won't

ill;for

really ill. R. is always coming here, he

frightfullysmitten

be

must

be

to

is

one

Lieutenant

4th.

May

109

YEAR

SECOND

a

and

books

no

doing

perpetual

this

; but

two

or

is

is all humbug."

notes

'

with

Dora,

Of

I go

course

he

sake

alone

on

Street,so that

in

Hella

all meet

we

shall notice

one

and

Street.

in and

to

really ill,

is

he

waits

and

with

no

for

supposed

frightfullyearly

gets up

Heitzing

from

over

comes

morning,

is

that

us,

is

He

day.

every

every

Dora's

for

but

late

bed

lie in

school

to

with

walks

R.

Lieutenant

6th.

May

anything

at

school.

of

speak

us

called

hall he

that

Yes,

I

him

invited

and

talking about him to Dora I always lovely roses V.) brought her some as In the all to go there next Sunday.

(when

Viktor

she

am

me

used

visits

these

jackanapes refuse. with

for

and

am

Dora

to

We

; up

till now

not

for

one

from

see

can

she has

he

for

always

poeticalfiction.

mere

I don't

said: Richters

as

there, but our

wear

blouses

Love."

quite different

ennobles

shall

does

is

too

says

is still

our

always shall be;

Hella

the

of

Angel

be.

to

Father

the white Dora

I

that to be

15th.

May

Guardian

it and

oneself that love

thought

"the

is what

reallydeserves what

birthday and

is Mother's

To-morrow

13th.

May

with

like

to

care

long

Mother

about

much

as

that

can't

young

very

well

coats

and

skirts

the little green

silk

leaves,

green

wear

all white

except in

YOUNG

A

110

And

summer.

clover

because

leaves, that

looking

are

Mother

with

forward

ill

being

other

May Mother

is

painted

her

an

jolly

a

of

spray

Father

her,

gave

cheerful, and

she

wiped

she

is able

her

to

go

her

dressing

gown

go

out.

Dora

husband

let her

daughters marry. ought to be quite sure ill.

They

like Father. as

to

other

make

Dora

I know

to me

about

have

is afraid

who

Dora

with that

so

an

Hella

as

Dora

any

it will

the

doesn't

nice

no

says

come

has

one

her

to to

see

right

to

she does.

right to do

operation,it must and

well, but

some

has

by

never

Dora

operation. Nothing

an

of

the ladies

Father,

person

undergo

because

to

is not

to

up ill

why

Aunt

well

just as

would

is

as

bad.

look

all very that

thought

made

and

why

all, Aunt

it to

only

she

to

or

after

the

says

having induce

relations

scenes

Mother's

is

her

dressed

been

That's

Certainly Father

But

Mother.

that

say

drank

dangerous

looks

she's

that

well

doesn't

him

think,

is not

she

so

had

hate

we

not

when

would

she

I

always

he

when

she

if she

that

says

I

cover

I

Mother

and

out

in

as

because

money

day

eyes

Still,it's

looking.

Mother's

book

a

when

awfully smart,

become

It's

Japanese cherries,

Mother's

one

hope

ill interferes

usual

as

her

gave

I think

her

I do

birthday present of clematis, which

a

spray

Dora

a

very

not

that;

We

to-day.

being

birthday and name envelope. But since

at dinner

all

are

meaning.

her

not

were

blouses

yesterday was

ill; for

chic.

what

her

we

when

so

with

with

on

health

their

is in bed

she

but

not

was

box

a

know

were

the

on

tremendously.

before

day

often

so

embroidered

hands

of

right,for

anyhow,

it

awfully

because

it

to

The

but

birthday;

don't

leaves

people'spleasure it's simply frightful.

16th.

looks

the

DIARY

is because

will be all

horrid

we

GIRL'S

that.

to Mother's

would be

ever

horrible,

appendicitis. But

SECOND Dora used

to

that

that

Mother

expect

for Mother

was

there

from

said

I

so

was

That's

he

really meant.

the three

He

Viktor

is

going be

must

Vienna.

to

drawback

he

says,

has

time Then

as

Mad.

is not

was

quite

for she

harder

at my

hours

practise2

in

months

six

than

awfully charming, and In

man's

a

can

you

yesterday Miss

Dora

to

noyed frightfullyan-

worked

more

brother.

illness,but

than

ever,

is

that

eyes

in my

see

real

a

charming

hair, flaxen.

able

what

splendidly,and

was

I shall

said:

false

be

having

Dora

time; anybody

and

I

I know

but

flute

that

stay

wears

if she

difficult to tell

was

as

often can

you

sister.

before

first

the

illness is not

girl more

it

great pity is that she's got such

"The

that

in your

Day

to

whatever,

Moreover,

army

health

a

awfully nice, and

was

on

thinks

frightfulanemia,"

was

to

go

winter Next possibly find time. found club, so a private dramatic

going

I said:

a

for not

can

Walter

makes

plays

to-morrow

if I

day,

he

trio,so

a

myself

From

music.

says

to

are

frightfulcram,

a

played

with

the

Dora

sister that

like my

apart.

see

and

I

operation.

an

together at Whitsuntide

away

Modling,

us

no

without

night

every

likely to Franzensbad. It was 18th. lovely at the Richters; Walter

May

when

pray

be

must

most

resort,

he

all go

shan't

five children

I shall

thing."

get well

may

we

this year,

every

of

sort

111

had

who's

"Anyone

says:

YEAR

been.

She I

have

she

says

simply

of

his love.

into the

marry.

that,

But

a

secret

noticed

she'd

civil

He

Lundy

her

for is

I

engaged, but it.

V.

Dora

asked

care,

she

to

leave

the

means

then

he

will

said, there's plenty of

engagement

given

She

me.

didn't

service,and

Dora

for

came

believe

don't

awfully pretty. When jealous, she said she

sure

go

can

Maggie

herself

is much away,

nicer.

and

she

blushed

like

be

engaged

of

course

before

because

and saw

a

I went

Later

I got

home

first.

After

I said

She

di

the

"

ar

"

got

(I kept her

white

as

as

for

she

be

looked

class I had

But

written

about

V.

because

it

written

and what

she

No,

only

"A

a

had

written it

where page

little about

tell anyone.

but

about

out.

Mad;

but

For

if I'd

left

"

that You

had

all

as

I had

to

About

tell me wanted

way.) an

have drown

ing. frightfullyexcit-

she

read

not

and

come

V.

you

much read

or

at

it?"

because

open

all about to

together

looked

not

had

it there,

close

"Did

Mad.

"

that," I said,

chiefly at what small

it

are

to

"

"

the

"

it,I should

was

happened

torn

hooks

then

look

to be

you

at

the

over

and

der

have

could

very

several pages,

was

there's

was

I

When

all me,

is; "

found

Mad.

satchel

anything

said:

bad

as

about

said

and

diary.

it up.

pen

tenter

would

Mad.

Oh, it can't

In

sheet

a

herself.

Dora's

to

"

un

to

Fifth

in the

say

it

"

on

else had

angel. If any one been expelled and what

Here

I

school;

put my

not

hap

class

"

knew.

lesson

in the

picked

I did

y?

the

happened

like and

I

you

being

my

began rummaging

"

fifth

"

bench."

"

I could

"Do

tell

the third bench.

saying anything

without

"

won't

only

had

I

looks

that

lesson

she

quite quietly:

in

all

lying under

o'clock

1

dinner

for your

ing

the

in

at

place, but

third

book

quickly as

as

up

If he

religionlesson

our

bound

green

it.

over

"

have

we

Scott, I thought,

Great

my

secondly something awful left her diary lying about

She

you?

she

of

must

practiseto-day, but

to

first of

time,

mustn't

but

of their Love?"

no

naturally

married,

reallyought

I

and

Dora.

You

:

secretlyengaged, What's the good

19th.

have

said

are

you

Angel

anyhow,

and

DIARY

is

it.

"Guardian

May simply

GIRL'S

anything

she

about

me

I

YOUNG

A

112

about

Mad?

it; I shan't

betray

you,

you

114

YOUNG

A

that, for ask

might

pull

he

understand

it

the

get the

to

tooth

a

ask

might

you

out

GIRL'S

for

DIARY

most

sake.

inwardness

of thought

and

nonsense.

But

it sounds

down,

and

when

lest she

her

sure

is in the a

of it.

it would a

should

flying corps. Then

be

22nd.

all about

knew

I did

me.

It looks

fine a

get

able

to

it

day

some

always frightfully did

If she

baby.

lieutenant

The

he's

true

written

I've

is

a

can

like utter

for it

use

hopes

He

going

invent

to

lot of money

a

Mad.

marry

But she

and

something happened

Dora

asked

these

things, whether

want

not

quite casually: "Oh, the

encyclopedia."

"You

quite

are

find is

do

you

me

tell

not

and

which

baby

Hella

and

knows

really an has says

can

got

me

these

on

more,

any

is is

lutely it is abso-

matters

books."

First

but

a

after

of all she

time

told

she

names

of certain

about

the

awful

word.

In of

meaning

quite true,

talking.

list of all such

one

Dora

is

woman

a

must

thinks

words,

but

fact

that be

parts,

microscopic

fruitful. almost

sort, and

there

are

not

how

That

every

word

what

Dora

fearfullycareful

it would

a

what

the husband, and from really comes And the wife. I had thought, from whether

second

a

find

encyclopedia, and

the In

good.

said:

and can't

you

in

that

all about

scent;

wrong

told

I said

so

laughed

Dora

I

was

had

away,

read

and fertilisation,

about

one

one

it

how

Hella

Hella

good deal, especiallythe

a

as

give

good depending

no

would

to

things in

no

to-day

me

But

the

on

tenth of all those

a

the

to

baby already. May

one

still lack

that he will make

if

awful

she

kill her.

will be

he

says

Mad.

would

aeroplane,and

new

out

father

I

find

talking to Walter.

anxious

skies,or

feeling.

I shall

perhaps

I'm

she's

since

of the Dora

that

quite well;

tilings;he

out

moon

his

idiotic

is

when

be best to make such

a

frightful

YEAR

SECOND lot of them one

that is to be

do

can

to

that

she

And

that

Mad.

said

did

did

frightfullycareful use

any

the

same

word

the

great deal her

is

to

made

he

reallytell how

not

excited

because with

aerodome the

at

Of

he

is

motoring

in

our

the school

car.

all the

asking

I can't

tell her I

she

can

says,

That

wrote

it would the way, been

some

have

that

because could

we

awfully

I

are

going

her

niece

Streinz

are

is

because

Viktor other been

I saved this week

had

postcard

a

and

out

course

with

time

and

motor

Of

inspector has

Oswald

week

we

Lieutenant

over

By

of

meanings.

Dora

on.

we'll

course

it is the

in what

he

Richter

Frau

it's just

Perhaps

two

Monday

next

great pity, for

been

got

convenient.

is not but

he

so

I shan't

that

frightfullyannoyed

was

conservatoire.

fly too.

but

exam,

sillyjokes

such

be

friend.

a

Mother

shall

dream

quite forgot. Last

I

and

day

as

ordinary

says

Mad.

with

matriculation

written

every

a

duty

it had

she

whether

careful

word

any

and

Very likelyshe does it anyhow. I know a

and

more

that

what

Mad.

now,

Dora

to be

use

23rd.

May

Hella

intercourse.

so

never

about

thing

day

I

know

could

other

every

now,

Lundy.

than

hint

really my

his

afterwards

don't

we

betraying

a

not

as

first

more

of

because

We

the

anything;

meanings.

fright,Miss

know

so

noticed

I say

two

and

English

that awful

give

with

in French.

in

same

what

gets

well-mannered

It's

word

soon

gifts of love," so

so

until

Dora

to

was

one

any

utmost

he

that

show

occur

V.

want

really awfully stupid that should have such a meaning.

said.

not

"the

; but

Dora

to

don't

I

But

her.

not

not

V.:

to

really means

told

he

happened

only thing

The

careful

awfully

Still it

it.

used

could.

never

one

115

to

who

is

going

to

way rail-

the

will be

there,

officers.

lovely the class

and

the

It's

if he'd

to-day,

examined

116

A class

our

I M.

first in

the

was

had

only

told

was

very

M.

said:

YOUNG

she's

got

Lainer, I

pardon." She

why?

said:

the

Hella

those

red

came,

and

the

about

managed is

to say

annoyed

so

and

so

I took

words

it

times.

How

we're

allowed

to

let

us

go he

And

at

because was

dinner

But

I

you've

Afterwards M.

is not used

we

of

you man Ger-

what

to

when do

we "

"

.

learn

can

one

in

spite about

always talking to

learn

not

know

felt that

offers to

as

say

M., but it bit

a

an

I got

I could

Doktor

was

such

for that

says

Frau

only one

no

that

now

pride because

puffed

myself

up

how

Doktor

Frau

answer

a

tion, ques-

on.

it, I could could

go

to

Viktor

going

asked:

everything

reallydon't

I

when

your

well

Hella

of

it all.

hundred not

know

be

from

Confound

25th.

May

still

M.

secondly

it,and

ask

in your

all that

very

first of all I

so, for

not

was

very

you

must

but

I think

can't

cock

turkey

a

"Do

this year

year;

of

when

Doktor

nice:

Hella

me

might

we

Doktor

we

interest

think

insp.

When

memory.

and

it's quite easy

then

Frau

good opinion." know, Frau Doktor

know

You

Frau

as

as

my

things, one

it all in

M.

that

And

angel

last

quite right,but

is

them.

did

The

upon

really

to

so

I

so

!!

year!

I

much

you

when

wrong

lesson

this

you

I say

last year

read

of

as

said:

far

that

"It seemed

yourself in

reinstated

so

feel

Doktor

always depend

awfully

was

quite puzzled

was

lessons

Hella

I

Frau

afterwards can

and

German,

of Fable.

Origin

she

in

all that

trustworthy

a

taking quite

not

were

the

home

walking

know,

I

about

us

then

knew

who

one

DIARY

and

History

complimentary and its quite true one

Lainer; were

GIRL'S

to

I

be

so

slap myself stupid! Now

the aerodome. is in

Linz

stay there

to-day I made

a

Father

another

slip and

only lieved be-

Father

and

a

fortnight.

said:

"It

is

SECOND

a

pity there's

Else with

us."

tried

to

room

for five in

coming

Lieutenant

no

not

were

kicked

Dora

the

Frau

Richter

not

I tell you

Of

course

it

as

but

as

beast, but ought

never

bad

to

Besides him

and

us

not

are me

treats

So

told

had

S.

to

whom

her. I like

for

tween be-

difference Of

Dora.

me

What

have

I

course

what she

ated infurisaid

she

in this

tion: connec-

rude

thing

a

like to know

a

think

I

really

friend

anything

in of

to

who

I'm quite sure Anyhow again about anything of

or

say

her,

that

I should

But

goodness never

said

you

It's

and

was

gave

if I envied

no

now,

Swine."

talk to her

never

would

that that

Hella. kind

the

me.

May night; tried

26th. Dora

Neither cried

td stifle

all the

time

what

thought

luck

of

of

I cried

I could of

me.

something,

helped me.

could

us

I frightfully,

it,and

thinking unkindly I

terms

I forsooth?

Thank

sort.

of

an

makes

fruit,

or

child

for

as

say

she

on.

as

exactly like

she

before

am

most.

I shall

She

I

he

anything

word

every

wrell

as

me

than

"Pearls say.

me

not

purpose,

a

so

purpose,

on

speaking

on

only

are

did

more?"

any did

on

no,

any,

room

that

and

excuses

pudding our

I

No,

your

Dora

in

and

angry

having

any

did

too, for

more

grudged

for

much

make

trusted, and it

so

coming?

back

You

I did

say

was

not

come

table

the fellow

eat

reallyyou

it's bad

very

not

have

to

the

Dora.

to

were

hot, saying:

little

we

we

to

was

did

she

soon

me

too

see

this last

anything and

weren't

could

Richter

I shall I'm

If Fraulein

car.

flying man

directly.

you

our

Father

children,nothing doing. to

117

under

me

it out, but

brazen

"Hullo, is

said.

YEAR

Viktor

to

That

does

heard

chance

was

walk

I

she

thinking

be awful. or

all

wink

prevent Viktor

would

not

a

though

her

too, for I

do

and

sleep

ought

to school

from Then to say

with

us

longer,

any

seen

she

I did

comes

bad

that

dare

do

to not

that

and

me

I must

ill.

was

All

He

lessons

through

least know

what

was

I

behaved. and

he

then

round

drew

me

and

me

asked

to

me

had

such

has

to

with

I shall

tears.

my

so

his

bear,

but

him

him:

unkindly

because

Dora Street.

all about consoled

he

in the

doorway

a

I

kind

I dont

to

he

he soled con-

Dora

way

nearly cried,

and

put his

about

tell Dora

was

it and

the

handkerchief

own

he

me;

from

upset that

awfully

lot to bear.

a

I told

o'clock

1

was

answered

of

at

different

into

friend

a

think

corner

And

much

going

was

maid

to

so

was

upset that I don't

so

and

never

be

I

so

1 o'clock

at

I told

was

quite early

him.

not

was

at the

quite

Dora

Dora

the

called

did.

kind

That's

me.

he

was

we

awfully

so

when

him

I

right, and

all

there

home. school

to

she

wait

must

it at

was

see

have

meet

So

o'clock.

go

that

Fifth

to

comes

telephoned saying

I

up,

he

the

public telephone call office,

a

telephone,and then whatever happened

the

he

at

Hella.

him

ringing

him

DIARY

girls of

1

at

away

could

she

with

alone

of

not

the

times, but

telephoned to

for

GIRL'S

because

several

us

when I

YOUNG

A

118

arm

wiped

away

that.

Then

Dora

because

she

what

she

really know

it's really

for his sake, because still,

I put a note doing it for that, after dinner of love to her desk, saying: V. sends oceans and hopes you will be all right again by Monday.

worth upon you

the

At

put the

me

When

she

it and was a

in

note

lent to

times

time

same

and

his

best

thanks

Heidepeter'sGabriel,

to read

and

put it down

read

it she

flushed

said:

"Have

you

when?"

for

Then

I told

very

up, seen

her

book.

the

I

she had

which

significantly.

swallowed him?

all about

a

Where it and

few was

she

said: "You and really are frightfullytouched good girl,only frightfullyundependable." What

SECOND do

for

dependable, in that

"I'm I'm

a

In

that

May

29th.

On

going

take

mud

change

will

won't

Unmarried

to visit

go

in the

and have

to

have

is

they

have

a

"of

florins

girl whose all to be

examined

servant.

a

certain

In my

things, and have

then

It's very for

maths,

should

not

I read

the

tiresome,for

and

the

because

perhaps

one

another

about

hear

such

grand

and

to

see

visit

keep

never

can

noticed

that

if

these

I had have

I shan't

think and

page

idea

what

soon

the other

I

such

of turn

been

I've

over

ing. read-

school

insp.

and

was

always

I

myself; especially

fool of

inspectors talk

concert

music

often

I

is clever

who

The

a

the

for the line is very

most

subjects is coming, and

other

like to make

30th.

class

Dora's

can't

But

whole

a

remotest

not

May

at

studying

I'm

not

they

says,

.

2 children

or

When

faint.

and

1

they

in Graben

month

"

a

she

these

Dora

every

fr

be

that

police surgeon,

yesterdayI

I must

line,so

than

more

bath

have

that

kind"

they are healthy, and if not they "ladies," and that's why the Preusses a

and

interesting.

In

is

say

both

so

with

crowns.

father

not

sick chicken.

a

and

There, 10

or

course

says

very

certain

a

of

they

like

little books

whom

Mother

Father

something

women

10

because

head

said,

I

I did

thoughts,

her

me

but

12th,

or

new

Karntnerstrasse.

pay

there

things

out

handkerchief.

the

Besides,

told

men

with

Frazensbad,

to

it up, it and

10th

June

baths.

Dora

To-day

can

business

un-

try to forget. Have

about

give Dora about hanging

go

Yes

blurt

not

made

we

more

any

about

to

said:

yet? "No," with anyone's book

the end

talk

not

are

must

I will

read

to

word

Dora

She

Heidepeter's Gabriel

angry." did

we

mind,

going

not

simply

one

never

way;

finished

you

119

undependable?

mean,

you

YEAR

who

us

to

with

stupid.

glorious. have

over

When

I

keep myself

YOUNG

A

120 well

in hand

of course,

for I fear

but

if it's

things, even Brahms'

to

got patience that

anyone

music,

not

fool

it

learn

different

got in

a

what and

wax

learn

something.

look, but

say

but

"Yes,

"What

puts all wrong." in the

encyclopedia for; we in

of the bookcase Dora

to

came

look

up

Dora In

the

it a

helped

again." to letter,

said:

out

And

then

him

of

of

of

age

course

and

"

me

a

I went

wanted

elephants year."

last

!

I

and

was

fore. it be-

noticed

"You

said:

and

me,

to

encyclopedia

caution; first that this

once

blunder!

new

but

I shan't

spent all the time

she

a

pedia encyclo-

the

in the

to-day hole

a

can

you

gave

"Gretel

learn

and

Viktor

can

ferreting shall have to keep the key goodness place." Thank

the

never

you

quite

been

you

splendidly; I've

act

you

Dora

have

evening she rowed

stupidity about I've

about

one

understand

lot that

quite different Rigl told her

can

will

little goose,

and

is

at

Father

which

meant,

it's

Prof.

what

saved.

help

my

but

safer

a

something

mammoths, from

awful

an

know

duffer, you

can't

she

a

books

Then

from

good."

what

there's

made

I

books,

of

little

who

no

know

everything,

about

use

not

tell

I don't

in books."

books

are

I can't

them; everything

Anyone

I didn't

makes

listening to

says.

"You

play

never

Yesterday

the

sad

can

I

am

talking

they

it is

I

Dora

of

said:

says

of

I have

I tell her

Mad.

out

there

stars

always

right,but

when

"What's

anything

your

on:

all

cry

about

thank

book

to

I said:

from

stupid,

think

Dora

piece.

Hella, though

course

and

supper, can't

small

myself; at least so happened, we were

of

how

want

even

except of

only

can

practise long enough.

to

I

I

I could

myself.

them

play

It's very

cry.

Dances, too, but that never only get annoyed because

I

cry.

times

just a

Hungarian

want

me

I should

such

at

DIARY

GIRL'S

Hella

and

do

writing

I have

just

122

A

YOUNG

it occurred

to

me

tobacco

shop

shop. No May 31st. for

Hella

to, for

to

talk

he

and

going

to

cheap

day

buy

to

I, Resi

should

why

time, she

be

knows

is not

there

won't

want

has

how

do

to

for

Mad.

it with

seen

Dora

they

Franzensbad

I

look saw

there

would

Resi

and before

her."

of

Rider

I'm

Flowers

every

always be to the Brs.,

can

such

for

a

long

if Mother

even

Father

arrange.

come

here

a

From

something say

what

"It's all Then

we

that

it

I

did

not,

We've

just sittingand and Grey Horse

was

the

of

tone

want

I went but

her

can

say

Resi's

was

to

you

voice At

too.

Dora

to

Fr'aulein

said:

the

take

to

paper

I

into

anyone.

it's true.

but

right,you

off

Dora

moment,

was

went

of

sure

and

so

up

takes

one

fond

writing

some

came

not

said:

I

Resi

was

So

as

experience to-day!

her;

eyes.

The

something!

at

hair

my

go

us

can

I'm

when

please

Dora,

to

me

everything

it to

own

our

arranging

was

really quite

the Market

to

with

it,and

hinted

Storm's

reading

have

anything.

really believed

although

he

put differentflowers

had such an June 1st. We've then It's awful; it's quite true is madly stitch when one every never

he

Mother.

go

everything else

and

going

not

happens.

stupid for been

are

would

stroked

that

so

I'm

was

even

I shall

day,

It would

fresh.

he

Dora

would

Father

I shall

little posy,

a

and

whom

and

stay with

What

whatever so

now,

the table every

and

go

Father.

else,not

home

at

stay

very

this

one

left it in

have

Mother

evenings?

no

to

me

times, and

I said

when

I must

the

anything.

stay with

the

into

I went

awfully nice, but

meal

at

that

and

when

be to

in

to

can

are

month

I want

touched

on

the

DIARY

say

wanted

They

all alone

to

once

noticed

one

It would

away.

do

at

buy stamps

to

the

GIRL'S

I

first

ous gener-

everything room

and

SECOND behind

from A

the

married

young

YEAR

curtain

123 the

into

peeped

mezzanin.

couple live there! ! ! At least Resi they are not reallymarried, but simply

says

people say

live

together!! ! !

And

what

we

saw

awful.

was

She

lying in bed without any of the clothes on, and he was kneeling by the bedside quite n too, and he kissed her all over, everywhere!! ! her feel quite sick. it made said afterwards Dora absolutely naked

was

"

he

And

then

too

awful,

I shall

it. that

so

Resi

big

her.

she's

much

too

I don't

her

a

going like would

to

reason

then

be one

Herr

fat

had

then

But or

No,

I'm

worst,

sure

We

suddenly

she

really don't is

not

no

marry,

stitch,and

think

not

was

Or

the

and

small

last

get

anything

There

so

if

anyone

Of

course

the

January

something

it's best did

to

either.

landlord.

50, but little girl, so

another

the

our

just

least

at

really too awful. came

is

who

tall.

Richter

is

happened.

for it is for

Mademoiselle

so

she

was

like that.

tremble

tainly cer-

was

believed it

tainly cer-

tears

but

her

Still I

so.

is

hurried

not

he's

nearly

frightened,one simply need need never strip off every

Herr

Richter

landlord have

as

she

he

Dora

Resi

too.

because

tear

imagined

not

trembled

is very

lieutenant

and

because

cried

nearly

he

her.

certainlyhad

Dora

should

dear, poor as

I had

I

says

that

should

sit down

to

Resi

crushed

have

trembled

and

stifle her

he

why

have

she

why

and

know

lieved be-

help laughing

not

And

way

have

never

sheet

a

her, and

for

big

faint.

never

as

would

small.

so

had

that, and

see

he

glass of water, to

that's the

I could

white

as

it, it's

write

So

forgetit.

yet I could

might

terrified she

can't

terriblyfrightened.

was

and

he

oh

went

reallyafraid

was

so

Dora

I

no,

"

never

horror, and

with

is

up

it,it's simply frightful.

of

I

stood

not

look Dora

to

any

must

marry, more

began

to

124

YOUNG

A

be

GIRL'S

actuallysick, so

to

our

If she

room.

have

would

he

; that

Vienna

it does

not

look

up

eyed

for?"

to

had

said

it

was

in

a

few

pay.

Then

much

either.

black

that

true

think

to

it,and black

rings

We

were

going

to

hope

I shall

be able

June 3rd.

Father

Its

writing

so

we'd

speechless,all won't too

told

horrid.

But

and

She

is

be

time,

and

took

what

I

saw

does

So

I said.

give

not

it must

be

always

has

one

help

can

have

like it.

excursion

to-morrow

but

probably it I'm fearfully

and

I must

to

to bed.

go

I do

Hella

and

berg; Kahlen-

to

me

ourselves

the us

on

about

doctor

shall

she

at

the

front

had

was

simply

never

heard

taking off everything. She it's too disagreeable,indeed said

This

too:

girlsin

perpetual

the

years

of

what

we

had

seen.

that

she

was

not

there.

want

to

see

I don't

never

She

Friday. since

more

jollyglad, I

Dora,"

how

already

frightfullyannoyed

can

hollow-

so

one

men

learning is poisonous for young development. If he only knew Hella

don't

sleep,but

to

seen

The

"

"You

eyes."

an

11

either,for

marry

worked over-

tremendously. After Father in the was reading the paper to pick flowers, and I told Hella all

dinner, when hotel, we went

Mad.

much

you

ill when

much;

enjoyed

what

are

Hermannskogel,

from

what

make

off.

doctor

awfully interestingto

the eyes

tired

about

the

It's

come

the

me:

doctor, "that

things.

won't

for very

to

What

under

and

was

said

round

says:

Kahlenberg

we

he

the

such

Hella

to, everything

sent

Dora

gets to look

about

able

frightened about

so

rings

one

been

Mother

back

hardly get

good thing she was going away days. No girl ought to study,

a

"I'm

could

not

that

"Fiddlededee," said anyone

she

out.

come

directlyand from

that

DIARY

forget door

it all my was

it

second

a

life

nothing

to

long; this.

SECOND

Hella

Then

just think I

went

and

called

and

been

125

jokes

two

to

If he'd

he

But

did

not

yesterday, although he

said

has

grown

him

I can't him

insult

well

very as even

he

would

like

to.

his

sister.

just said

that.

She

said

naked

and

that

ways

!!

that

way,

the

me

that

know

what!

had

that's

she

I'm

it all

sees

as

carry

right that

to

one

) about

do

did

afraid

.

about going to dream it,and about it already. She says that eyes

and

sister

!!

because

I'm

her

she will

it

not

in

those

just

like

stripquite other

some

just implied that it was the say anything about

not

I suppose

infernal

no

told her

people

Mad.

only she did

Jews

He's

it's different

perhaps

not

his

am

fetch

only the Jews

that other

we're

says

I

to; the

It's horrible

me:

Resi

But

crushing; but of

to

(you

that

before, and

two

Since I shan't

is married.

one

She

us

spend

piece of

that,but

to endure

when

future.

to

that

do

has

Dora

in

with

liked him

means a

home

Yz past

till

dull

especiallyas regards Hella.

simply ignore

has

have

is

what

excursion

too

two

up

cheek

for

it much

"flappers;"that enough for him and

with

day

would

up,"

been

arrive

the

on

Father

find

would

he

come

shut

known

only

talking about ! ! ! Oswald Friday evening; he did not

10.

say,

were

were

since

"I

quarrelling pute be having a dis-

we

seem

grand style."

do

"Oh,

thought

"You

said:

and

Viktor."

Father

out:

in the we

making

on

if it had

screamed,

YEAR

if it

of the

night

every

Dora

cruelty

dreamed

has

whenever

that

she

closes

actually before

were

her.

June 4th. the other day and

his

another

wife

We

understand

when

he

and

at all."

I

was

said:

thought

now

what

speaking "But

Father

about

Dr.

they don't

at the time

he

meant

Diller

suit

only

one

meant

A

126

YOUNG

it looks

that

absurd

so

about

with

minor

thing; the

who

main

Hella

in by arm point of view, home

going

are

But

tiny

so

is

it

amuses

go

only

a

ferent dif-

all

couples

now

about

them

from

at

thinking

and

that's

something quite

look

I

to

woman

a

But

man.

arm,

that

DIARY

point

and

go

that

for

big strong

a

!!!!

GIRL'S

much

so

us

as

we

from

hardly keep

laughing. laughing matter, especiallyfor the

really it's no

can

we

woman.

June her

to

was

This

5th.

no

much

home, that is

at

one

home, but

at

said

I had

has

He

home.

her

given

are

and

Viktor,

met

we

cried

while

I went

a

lot; they for

is

very Dora

afternoon

Herrengasse. He beginning of July, before

in the

there

certainly

they

Dora

church

with

But

was

and

Kohlmarkt

America

the

In

course.

into the Minorite

went

R.

things to get,

of

Dora

Richter's.

because

not

was

took

Frau

Father.

lot of

a

by arrangement in

she

with

offended

and

call at the

farewell

a

pay

Mother

morning

walk

a

going

Dora

to

comes

exquisite notepaper

some

speciallyfor her his portrait. locket with and to him to write a on, him her photo, she is going to send To-morrow through me, I shall be awfully glad to take it. Dora nicer to me has been much lately. and left early this mornDora ing. June 6th. Mother his

with

stamped

Mother

long cried I

at

a

has

regimental arms,

never

I cried

time, so

too, but I know alone

are

It

much

as

in

4.

the

dinner

I talked

I think

worst

so

was

It made

To-day

lot and

a

house,

several

from

away

whose

on

At

now.

little housewife."

quiet

gone

for

me

he

before

did she.

so

Father

account.

said

to

me:

for

Dora

and

"My

fully lovely. But it's fright2 people don't talk so

feel

quite uncomfortable.

things over

of all is that

us

one

saw

with

Resi.

the whole

What of his

it

behind,

127

YEAR

SECOND

reallydisgusting.

was

said

Dora

other

the

Resi positivelyinfamous. the blind said they might at least have pulled down that nobody could see in, that's what respectable so do. But respectablepeople simply people would themselves would not strip,or at least they'd cover Resi told me Then respectablywith the bedclothes. she

day

more

some

it,and

Resi

said:

was

the bank does

clerk and know

not

what

She

home.

at

about She

not-wife.

about

it

thought

she

excuse

is not

a

up

that

he

"Ah,

is

why

she herself

said

parents know

makes

for

with

little while

a

is

he

Jew.

a

has that

ago

I

because

they shall

wife

the

living

not

laughing

insists that

stripthough ordinarilyonly But

if her

Jewess, though

absolutelycurled

is

wife, that

his

both

strip." only Jews to

to-day she laughed as if I were talking utter nonsense. Really she does not know exactlyherself,and she cloaks it with laughterbecause she's annoyed, first because she does not know, and then because she reallybegan to talk also I'm sure about the matter. One thing that puzzles me is that do

I

it that way,

never

and

it. I should

about

dream

whether

like to know

of it,though she really dreamed perhaps Dora never pretended she did. As for Hella saying she dreamed of it the day before yesterday,I'm sure that was pure

invention, for a

good thing

would seen

have what

she

she

burst we

saw

not

was

out

there

not

was

at

for

if she

laughing.

she

would

all.

But

have

She

says been

had I

fancy

found

it's she

if she'd

there

was

nothing to laugh at. It's frightfullydull after dinner and June 7th. in the evening before bed time, especially because this year,

since

the

affair

and

I have

always had

it.

I wish

Hella

would

at

the

plenty to come

front

door,

talk about.

and

stay with

Dora

I miss us

for

weeks.

the

4

had

work

But do

to

if I'd like to

the

she

of

a

with

she

would

would

she

he

besides

him;

is

Resi

to

wants

tongue

was

And

then

she

told

me

to

her;

advances

Father

do

to my

was

a

Poor

little

but

look

here,

your

little

when

you;

he

said:

now;

you

he

for

servant

a

come

wag,

that

certain

she's

have

for

fit company

no

went

anything to married, and anyhow

lonely for

it's very

told

she

couple where

says

not

Yesterday

privy councillor.

talked

we

they always

made

married

have

never

witch,

as

choly, melan-

then

married

young

together;

course

and

bed,

my

something happened there. about old gentleman who an but

feel

and

feelingso

was

left because

She

bath

I

couple opposite, and

once.

the

into

Father

to.

want

quite alone

when

make

to

came

things about

was

not

I'm

to-day, so

married

awful

me

does

Yesterday,

Resi about

she

DIARY

cry.

9th.

June

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

128

I

And

room.

was

awfully stupid, I began to cry like anything and think said: "Father, please don't be angry, I'll never Father more." talk of such things any and never did

such

with

bothers

ask

you,

good family

me

his knee

on

crying

was

worry, me

a

room

K

must

must

like

not

kiss, and

and

stay with

to

stayed awake 11.

not

be too

not

child

a

afterwards

then you on

and

A

servants.

with

I'm

big

so

petted me

so

as

nervous

I'll

with

come

till you purpose

go as

girl

servants.

he

took

because

Give

Dora. you

I

don't

right, little Mouse,

all

get

the

familiar

then, though

"It's

nice

I

course

till

you

so.

but

Mother, And

me."

Promise

but

I meant,

him, for he was so kind and gentle, "No, no, Gretel, don't corrupt your youth there's anything that when and matters,

said:

and

first what

at

struck

have

it must

of

know

not

to

your

sleep." Of long as I could, to

130

YOUNG

A

she

is

But

perhaps

we

satisfied,I

is

does

need

of the

wood

the

Father

came

nearly

1 1 o'clock

have

fetch

to

I could

When

we

Hella

at

for

time

any

more

talk

high spirits,including

he

had

did not

meet

us

Frau the he

our

Doktor

time,

M.

None

they

the

all

taking

their

am

excited.

about that

he

about

classes

with all that

account

there,

were

in the

to

her

with

her

is

came

is in love

he

on

still

was

day;

professors

other

Father.

we

when

went

probably

was

of

all

were

believe

sorry

Wilke,

ourselves

We

was

staff

The

afternoon

It

us.

with

Professor

too, for he

it

I

was

splashed generally,so that

fool

the

way.

and

came.

for

until

come

on

bothered

not

it

with

morning

school.

in

since

night

same

were

we

the

back.

come

and

me,

out:

satellites!"

two

the

the

called

we'd

and

we

whom

M.

your

in the

played

nearly late

Doktor

stayed

getting up and

Religionsprofessor

because

have

not

were

another

one

it.

When

Herr

lost

Hella

awfully nice, but

because

about

that

of Frau

everybody laughed

was

get excited

to

know

not

awfully fond Doktor, you

"Frau And

don't

DIARY

.

out

came

who

she

GIRL'S

different

Gymnasiums. 14th.

June school

to-day

I

so

at 9 and

suddenly

We

going

were

heard

we

a

to

ous tremend-

heard it, rattling with a sword; that is Hella I do, for she always notices that sort of thing before and

she

hurry,

said:

looked

and

and

us"

he

Fraulein

he said:

you'll excuse always kind name.

of

"Hullo, that's

calls a

me

man

Hella

Oberleutenant,

Rita, can

Rita, and he

said

is that

was

what

should

directly: "Don't

don't

let

me

me

a

be

frightful

in

know

a

nice my

mention your

way

hind be-

and

moment;

Hella?

Fraulein

it shows

a

saluting us

give

you

you,

he

in

"

there's Viktor

say, he

really was, won't

me

"I

round;

o

an

He refined

friend's

it,Herr if it's

SECOND

YEAR

anything important," and of

side

the

"What

He

he

Then

post office, poste enclose

to

since

it

splendid way and

Mother

"little."

If one's

schemer.

From

it away,

but

good family be

so,

In

the

for

with

the

June with often

I

that

to

drive

in the

us.

will

write.

day

that

She

of

York. of the

took

it

as

Prater, or

am

forgot

asked He

to

it to

the used

so

in the

Viktor

said

he

in

if he

had

kind, that had

It may

intentionally.

post myself. to

being

Hella

know

my was

have

comes

what

diary

alone We

course.

evening to

course

to

the

Dora

to

one

of

matter

go

to draw

letters,just

short

a

write

it

a

already got

a

Hella

street

try

the be

well

instinct.

two

and

and

grand lady and girlsof says we

do

not

the

wrote

I take

a

said:

and

not

to

not

was

very

a

Dora

left out

the

thing by

parks, and of excited frightfully

I I

I did

of the

one

I

says

wrist.

Mother

I've that

in

of

like

enclosure, and 16th.

can't

him

to

sort

I

him

schemer,

have

side

certainly did

one

with

New

do

Father

supper

She

it out

afternoon

ordinary

other

it at the

dropped

even

Mother

first-class little

little, one

so

told

that

so

awfully pleased

hand.

held

while

Still,he might is

me

But

Dora.

to

time,

same

letter

a

the

kiss my

him

the

and

hand.

my

implored

letters,I

my

an

it from

fetch

he

mine

not

of that; but I knew write difficulty ; I would

the

his

point.

all

was

genius

a

kissed

of

Then

reads

as

at

Viktor

noticing.

saw

Dora

get hold

You're

of

out

can't

your

main

Dora, but

she

in

said:

and

lady

the

to

from

him

simple

so

her

young

restante.

naturally

not

was

after

other

the

to

over

back

came

letter from

a

Mother

could

looked

already had 2 letters because to his letter,

answer

the

went

lovely, well-mannered

is."

has

He

street.

a

friend

she

131

Dora

the

other

really going

no

idea

of

only

been

a

doing false

to

thing any-

alarm

YOUNG

A

132

part of the Old

the

on

father.

his

little

very old

and

vulgar, him.

stand

don't

I

think

that

perhaps

does

least 4

awful

an

what's

know

the

and

we

she

has

18th.

June Steiner

says

be able

to

has

she

for at least

come

There

I'm

furious.

Not

but

only:

"Many

really too bad; he is quite this in a hurry. Hella it like

at

that

Yesterday

course.

school

from in the

again. or

but

it

20th.

wanted

things, but

on,

likelyI

Most

Father

really was

June she

went

days.

3

would

Father

to

not

When

but

a

bad

not

let

shall

have

wanted

me

to

hinted

it's not never

stayed

I

throat I I

stay for

of

away

Early

School.

go.

send

get for-

matter

a

as

sore

to

It's

Father

morning

and

a

got better worse

was

at home

the

for

doctor,

necessary. Resi

was

doing

begin talking once

I said

it

High

this

only But

that

takes

to the

such

I had

morning

she

the first time

was

to-day.

I shan't

!

side.

safe

simply

I went

since

headache, so the day as 2

She

won't

trouble."

that

says

perfectlywell

letters.

our

and

Dora

your

different!

the

on

knows

true, for she reads

be

to

Doktor

Frau

sisterlyaffection,

my

for

thanks

awful.

be

letter from

about

word

hope

week.

a

a

was

a

I do

tonsillitis

bad

classes

her

took

yet.

all

were

in the interval.

very

don't

we

We

head

The

isn't back

She

19th.

June

her.

with

matter

got appendicitis,that would

not

fairly

he's

ill,but

is

M.

left to ourselves

were

officers

Father.

at school.

frightfuly dull

can't

any

then

a

that,it would father really is at

her

Doktor

Frau

17th.

June

but

him,

read

mustn't

than

older

5 years

or

like

not

father,but

wax;

of

Father

why

is

calls

he

what nice

it's very

much, except Hella's already. I say, Hella

put her in

That's

Man.

fact Father

In

DIARY

GIRL'S

I did

not

more

our

room

about

particularlycare

to-day various to

hear

SECOND about

such

matters, and

tell Mother

to

had

said

and

to

do

to

June

too

it

and

fetch

1

is still

am

to

she

took

"Please

he

said

well

do I

this

we

again,

it's

new

after

all

for

sisters

to *

He

June 22nd. came

up

to

be

received

us

a

back

don't

"I your

1

us

lovely rose.

said:

Flat

it's

else says

everyone

and

of

a

or

even

It would her

ask

to

and

said:

her, but

with

for

Hella

I shall

and

concert

look

rather

nice

I've taken

alike.

"cow-pats;"

calls them

exceedingly becoming. "Can

he we

school

frightfullyrisky

dressed

grace?"

Then think

home; had

It does

said:

into

ill,that

to

go

in

you

still

And

he

handed

need

make

ears.

a

any

I did

"

each

gave

me

Really

hair-plait covering the

sinner

repentant

a

he

when

awfully charming

was

energeticfriend."

rolls

to

Father

wearing "snails,"

for

lecture.

a

be

to-morrow

hand

annoyed

dress.

white

my

gone

frightfullycheeky,

was

going

are

a

telephone,

something.

my

rather

was

had

was

I had

was

Resi the

at

of

out

there

having

you

I

been

Hella

certainly deserved

wear

but

awfully

were

I waited

for

noticed

receiver

To-morrow

to

she

be

ill I must

or

had

away.

don't

see

disagreeable if

me

the

must

course,

have

very

friend."

my

couple;

luckily Father

o'clock;

Father

might

give

not

Of

But

If

been

1

at

or

ill.

she

she

trembling;

I answered

so

"I

to-day."

to-morrow.

have

something

early

at

Resi,

still

are

frightful row;

a

Viktor!

was

morning vain

been

to

what

she would

place and

never

me

about

Yi past 6, when Hell a and I Luckily telephone bell rang.

talk, the out

implored married

young

knees

My

21st.

At

out.

she

anything

the

lose her

133

that.

have

might

then

Father

about

us

said she would sorry

YEAR

of

letter and secret not

want

Translators'

fore beto

Note.

forward to

YOUNG

A

134

without

so

his

is not

because

there.

was

There

the

other

did

you

Hella

retorted:

when

you

cousin,

the

be

is

day,

and

"Don't

She

then

a

old

who

one

and

gentle like

we

The

school

always

hand

all the

that

better

him

insp.

I

girls can

than

languages. Verbenowitsch because he praised her. Good enough, but that does Anyhow he did not call on absent

are

all would

at

if

speak

we

is

He

kind

so

everything;

who

one

we

for

comes

awfully puffed up Lord, I've been praised

was

often

been

when

answer

the

suppose?"

yesterday, the

came

for Maths.

comes

asked:

of Mars?

son

we

June 23rd.

gether to-

us

she

can tell;but dangerous, you never she can't take offence. little,

be too

only

saw

day

only speak to Franke positivelyobliged. Not to speak to her Since

deserve

expressions cousin." "Oh, a

her

kisses

times

3

or

common

Rita's

of

Hella

doesn't

next

such

use

he

why

2

handsome

that

up

because

2

Dora

the

cheek

anything

say

than

more

how

Dora's

to

vulgar girl.

a

speaking

that's

for

and

know

not

want

But

bother.

pick

are

not

roses,

can't

it,really. Franke Where

I did

of

I shan't

so

more,

did

I

offending him,

fault,and

1

to-day,

DIARY

letters but

more

any

say

GIRL'S

make

not

conceited.

me

I'd

yesterday because

me

Frau M. Doktor came days to-day. She looks awfully pale and wretched, know why; it's such a pity that she does not

back

4

.

walk

home

her, except last

with

all that fuss about to

us

won't

all very politelywhen of the with walk any is

about

on

horribly pushing

at

St.'s bead we

when

there

bag.

She

salute

her,

pupils, though and

is

let

us

was

bows

but

she

witsch Verbeno-

always hanging

the chance.

June 26th. now

Fraulein

year

I don't

It's

Communion

really stupid lest the host

how should

anxious

drop

I out

am

of

SECOND mouth.

my

Hella

I

know

anxious

in

I

after

had

Third before.

was

than

one

last

Com.

made

Hella

before.

long

so

Then

asked:

I

Mother?

have

to

have

able

to

avoid

Mother

and

has

he

now

right, or said:

must

to

so

much

that; better

it does

to say

what

said:

be

But

so

not

"We

it's

should

she

baths

take

she

shall be

we

that

thing

miserable

so

best to console

my

mud

long

a

"Will

hope looked

hidden

for

terrible

a

Father

I did

surelythe

with

really wrong

"Well, dear, it's a

ill."

this that

why

is

really been going on out." suddenly broken

that.

But

in the

Aunt

I asked Dora?"

what

put that

"But

you

Father

do,

Aunt

autumn

keep house.

will make

them?"

him

her

And

do

idea like

or

I should

into

all

Father

your

lot

but

I

in Dora, especially

have did the

that you

"Not

said:

better,don't you?"

"You

little goose,

married

Aunt

liked

awfully

not

it,

of

I

So

to

don't

bit

a

head?"

much

here

come

it true

said:

said: have

I should

more,

Father, "Is

Mother

laughed and

would

Dora

Father

Mother." a

do

me

We "Well, darling,we'll hope for the best." on talking for a long time, saying that Mother take all possiblecare of herself,and that perhaps

went

I

more

even

to.

operation?"

an

said

said:

like

has

should

when

sorry

that

is

Father

trouble, which and

I'm

Father,

And

time

ought

and

I

I'd better turn

says

pure

which

me

induce

it,but

really ill. Father told me If only was awfully nice and said: well. is spared to us. She is far from

Mother

your

so

But

Mother

He

it.

about

it

as

27 th.

June

feels

one

was

for

reason

sick.

nearly

very

was

some

Protestant,but nothing would for

135

except that the accident

the

that I

be

must

of any,

girl Lutter

anxious

so

there

says

don't

was

YEAR

dare.

evenings.

I

of

Dora to

ask

course

and

not

Father

really do

miss

A

136 2nd.

July

I

because

he

in

was

had

the

subject

Then

the

Herr

earlier than

But

since

the

had

chat

a

was

Rodaun!

Only

He

us.

and

I

Franke

each

Last

said:

then

where

us

she

she's

Vienna,

to

Of

to learn

what

still more

only

say,

in:

the steam

friendshipis.

true

Hella

angry,

said

The

Herr

Rodaun

is

and

will

That's

the

week.

said:

fine

good.

that

God

years.

When

whose

Mother

I cried

health

chief

died

and

spare

Herr

the

thing,

last

Prof,

Mother

parents said

winter, burst

thought of my Franke thought I I

air

was

getting in

now

she

nice

once

and

there a

is

is

lot of

isn't it children?

all your

Rel.

I

at least

The

lovely place. certainlydo your

her

is

awfully

was

to

resort;

her

see

on,

was

Mother

,

put

now

I

"

never

speak

While

a

will

too, for

Weinberger

Rel. Prof,

all

But

Rita's

:

had

was

the cousin!

about

where some-

it,Hain

won't

we

went

if she

that

Franzensbad, the world-famous ill,and Prof. Sch. has to go and

hope

I

I said

on

was

as

course

because

angry

very

where

made

and

stopped

that business

since

very

drive

a

we

girlschimed

other

only

Prof,

Rel.

too, I think, you

year

of Hainfeld.

heard

a

of

course

was

quite close

but

that's

why

reports.

frightfullyannoyed, for we generally Tyrol or Styria; I said so directly,and then

to

and

it,he

too, of

the H.

But

asked

the

up

there

of the

several

Rodaun;

to

tram.

go

write

to

when and going to spend the summer, I going to Rodaun, Weinberger said:

were

to

usual

his

take

to

one

the

anything

took Religionsprofessor

Jewish girls were

with

come

in

know

not no

was

religionlesson.

no

not

communion

did

there

come

was

and

school

at

rage

traitor,did

matron

so

had

there

the

confession the

DIARY

tremendous

a

W.,

and

Gymnasium, class.

GIRL'S

Professor

to-day.

about

YOUNG

was

many

that, Lampel,

out

talk

for

I

crying, and with

Father.

crying because

A

138

ones

other

every

Mother the

lots of

station

hand

I'm

he

for he

she

is

house for

can't

one

looks

quite

to

come

for

it would

be

It's

"trouble," and she

autumn

Sixth

the end

of

and

that

well

she

and

her

I

was

that's

not

from

way

she when

word

back.

she about

first to

bored

sometimes

can

she

is

going

Viktor.

To-morrow

we

But are

and

she

and

that

her then

is dull out with-

Dora;

evening,

Franzensbad I'm

lady. see

the

to

Life

in

the

forma

pro

in the

that

what's

she's

happened

alone.

goes or

for

sure

long

a

lady yet.

grown-up

out

the

books

without

grown-up

anyone

In

Gastein

than

a

the

before

only

Hungary.

I can't think

goes

is

lesson

it out

ears.

about

it.

month

worse

as

for

11th.

July When

her

the

over

yesterday,

in

gives

Dora

a

any

uncle

simply

being

take

going

much

true

that

can't

one

special exam, a

says

Dora

quite different;

to

a

away

away

are

their

treated

people

a

Lizzi

bedtime.

at

went

Hella,

without

went

not

Hella

for

the

Tyrol,

to

anything

have

to

she

must

stay with

to

have

that

nicer.

absurd,

I'm

taken

go

much

say

now.

see

not

alluded

not

Father

term.

Mother

me

will

because

country.

has

she

to

end

can

differently,parted yet

but

splendid;

had

we

might just as

chance

no

one

Father

with

one

her

had

the

an

look

she

I have

On

to

everything just as

she reallylooks month, still, hair

them

coming home,

alter in 1 does

take

about

If

stranger.

buy

to

alone

Mother;

we

able

being

Dora

again.

deny

a

either

is

will

and

about

quite well in Rodaun,

me

that

Mother

especiallyglad

like

be

table.

her

Mother

to

Mother;

10th.

I shall

I did

talked

I shall

on

awfully glad

to

July

and

them

hand

DIARY

Now

day.

put

always

does

GIRL'S

roses,

or

the other

on

YOUNG

where, he

and

must

going

She

to

she

know

to Dora.

tell

doesn't hasn't that

Rodaun,

by

said she

is

train

YEAR

SECOND of

course,

to-morrow, for

by

the

13th, Oswald

has

He

says

in

witsch

least

at

are

expect This

sucking

good reports,

Mother

her. makes

Mass

usual.

as

and

is

through,

Finis

until the

course

we

with

and

horror

me

when

so

they

of

The

more.

is

written

phrase: not

worry he

when

exam.,

He

he

wired

has

that did

matriculation

the

that

us.

a

won't

be

dinner

is

home the

on

looked

But

they

really a

for it is horrid

a

swing put not

to

have

newly lives up a

couple!!

married

newly

she

married

young

it makes

hard have

for

swing

me

have

Dora

and

baby already,

a

the

must

at

married on

shake

me

Resi

combined.

landlord, who

having

a

phrase

laughter

told not

mezzanin

the

it too, for

she are

it

and

of that she

favourite

his

time.

is to say

hear

I

thought

unlucky day,

rate

any

all the

in

lives,that

Whenever

really like

them

Because

wired

the

over

for

first story;

woman

her; they

stand

awfully pleased too. It's lovely here; house to have not really got a whole Hella pretended at school, but a flat on

ourselves,as the

them.

is

Father

15th.

us,

did

17th,

professors

certainlynot is always Verb,

of

an

the

but

can't

Oswald.

has

is he

sillyjokes

made

of

he

as

for

sit upon

goodness Oswald

Thank

that

is

class

every

the

and

none

13th

Jubilation. At

with

Mother

I

anyhow

13th.

July

exam,

yesterday instead of the 9 o'clock wald, never thought of praying for OsI think he'll get through all right.

Mass

High

to

but

about

anxious

her

went

the

says

voce

like Verbeno-

swotters,

staff,they

the

to

the

Gymnasium, For though

in the

so

in

swotters,

of the others

more

School.

up

her

give

of

High

the

at

because

be

may

the viva that

after

day

they spoil the pitch

says

much

so

several

or

he

ours,

others, for,

1

The

tram.

steam

matriculation.

his

there

the

not

139

couple same

in the

any

floor

as

garden,

in the country.

140

YOUNG

A 16th.

July about

me

DIARY

last Dora

has

she

spoke

said

something

very

coldly;

she

something up; really ought to

she

me;

At

Viktor, but

be

must

GIRL'S

might just seeing all that

I have

not

that

have something must happ something quite different,there but

up, with

Gastein, I

me.

here

she

wants

had

but

I don't

But

know

home

came

jokingly

only

a

I

54

to

said:

give

and

why

My

it back

again

Oswald

was

this year;

she

tell me,

and

for

no

you

like

she

advise

to

her,

are

"

order.

Oswald and

when

I

when

he

Oswald

Then

have

comes

and

a

paper

back

from

Father

often

Oswald, shall

and

thought,

opened

wondered

as

the have

also for

call ourselves

Anna

simply speechless and

and I

your was

little

a

I

Aha,

it

girls,

two

you

title of

Aunt

that

saw

especiallyOswald

all!

we

called

in with

came

he

his sister.

Mother

supper,

said

thinks

not

were

matriculation."

Henceforward

Lainsheim

to

nobility like grandfather dropped it,but I

we

Lainers.

girls.

to

Father

does

"You

have

wrote

pretty he

so

annoyed

and

you

I want

great form

if she

"Dear

of the

said:

is

go

Then

great prize after

paper

to

rather

he often

as

because

treat

H.

glad

very

is in

her

time

to 8.

delighted

Ada

term

in proper

she

with

was

and office,

I wanted

von

that

was

is

thing some-

it is about.

write it all out

it

in his hand

the

what

Dora

to

of

be

yesterday, he

Just before us in, and was

I shall

fall in love

would

end

word

be

that, for what

coming to frightfullot to

a

that

only thing wanting

Something splendid, we

I must

no,

the

June 27th;

must

Hella

not

such

18th.

July

the

were

advice.

my

that

understand

Before we

what.

writes

quite

can

whether

said

wonder

she

is her.

ask

the

I do

tell

done.

I've

no

"

there

well

as

since that last letter of

time

means

is

him

seen

to

the

you

the

dren chilother

got two

Lanier uncles." first to

SECOND

pull myself together and first of

But

Oswald

all he

went

said:

long time, and then he shall always hold the kissed all

the

through

I

champagne. noble.

and

staff! write

Rita

it first

about

it

should

be

sheet

it does

what

we

I'm

wife

of

best

ordered

this

splendid

say, and

the

before,but have

I must

I did not

beautifully. noble,

now

time

there's about

called 20th.

and

and

to

it and

new

any

for

the

quite

was

has

too

to

your

that

I

covered Father

name.

different

from

true, for if it were

revive

to

Oswald

in it than in

it

gone it's natural

that is not

bothered

more

said

Dora

Resi

scolded

Father

nobility has

sort, but

ing lov-

your

I told

but

morning,

put it

I

so

Lainsheim.

it easier

the

it.

are

the

of

bottle

a

; it's so

girlswill

they

behaviour

had

Mother

writing her really make us

it will make

July

then

provided

it

von

seems

not

not

landlord

Father, I

you,

our

of paper

were

sure

on

the

frightfullyglad

says

says

We

dinner

at

Nothing

would

frightfully

a

trust, and

had

managed

thing

head.

he

in were

Lainer

that

whole

Thank

all about

just:

unnecessary;

a

for

name."

the

signature,simply writing Always

friend

me

throat

name

of what

I've

write

all in the

about

to

frightfullyhappy

am

tell Hella

19th.

to

credit

great hug.

franticallydelighted. To-morrow

and

want

"Do

Father

Think

I'm

July

a

evening, although and

chicken

roast

Father

said:

We

another.

one

give

clearing his

on

141

YEAR

that.

afternoon

the title.

He

to

on,

but

told

the

and

his

get

Resi he

congratulate us. Oswald

says

he

won't

stay here, it's

going for a walking tour through the Alps, to Grossglockner, and then to the Karawanwill talk of Father He the "Old ken. Man," and as I do think it is so vulgar. Dora says it is absolutely much

too

dull,he

-flippant.

is

A

142

YOUNG

24th.

July

Hella's

that at first she or

answer

struck

was

already heard

of it from

that

25th.

July

Oswald for

crowns

his

soon

as

"In and

brains

more

What

Gymnasium

matriculation

it too

I shall

show

the chief

thing

Then

girlshave

"But

we

have

to

make

evening

Frau

Dora

said

him,

Dora

said

to

a

way

here's

directly came

another

after

the

been

it had

but the word

handed

such

[durchgefalien],and an

to

idiotic such

joke.

yourself

to

have

afraid

and Father

and

study

we

that

said:

when

wanted In

not.

is

his

we us

the

frantically By

exam.

with

Jubilation"

arrived

Mother .

first,for

was

it reallymeant

nothing

frightfully failed

telegram had

I would

always

the

stupidity;

earlier,with

that the other

horseplay.

Steiner

matriculate

can

Oswald's

[Durch]

Dora

the

lot of Satisf actories

a

of

hours

was

you

quietly: Maybe

Oswald

ought

"Through"

Doktor

would

"Finis

in 4

one

passed

Mother

we

me:

wire:

upset by it for she

only

!"

sample

which

another

M.

said

only just scraped through

has

than

splendid idea

but

arrogant, though he has had and

that

head

sister

got cheek,

with

triculation. ma-

tion get through the matricula-

to

it up

of the

"For

Doktor

examination

an

pass

him

I shall matriculate

and

I had not

been

gave

because

always

need

you

Father

one's

your

have

you

is cheek.

to

that

you

anyhow

too;

extra.

often

not.

said:

in

lished pub-

both noble,

are

was

case

cheek, Frau

an

as

that

had

been

have

to-day.

Oswald

girlshave."

passed

I

walking tour,

I can"

rather

wants

when

left

I said: as

we

I

I'd gone

her mother

for it had

For

noble

wras

But

gratulates con-

to write

thought

Now

nice.

she

on

goes

and

her father

awfully

that she

annoyed 300

is

then

her in.

in the Official Gazette. and

to-day;

came

dumb

take

trying to

was

DIARY

heartily,and

most

me

crazy

GIRL'S

never

says

been

scend conde-

Oswald

SECOND will

all his wild

sow

he

that

to-day

was

YEAR

143

oats

at the

university,but

not

going

to

he said

university,but

the

study mining, and then perhaps law. It's sickeningly dull here, I simply July 29th. and swing what don't know to do; I really can't read

would

the

whole

she

used

she

not

dull as as day long, and Dora has become to be; that is,even duller,for not only does quarrel, but she won't talk,that is she won't

about

talk

the

about he's

in such

her

about

him

and

wished

her

I

it will

hope Thank

to

of

cure

get away

can

to-day

a

are

but

sweets

and

a

she

only going

for breakfast in

stay

a

the

are

in

a

that

tea.

of Americans

and

family

from

in Australia.

are

called

them

ought

is

a

not

in its other

and

Max

bitch. to

dachshund

Moritz, though

That

write, for

meaning.

"

is it

me

course

letter to

they

frantically 1

crown.

has

to eat

it's

awfully

then

and

English

two

But

grooms;

masses

the

it is

simply

sent

But

bottle of beer

one

that

of

!!!

Gastein.

because

and

hotel, several

Sydney day playing with

has

Hella

want so

1

at

tremendously long

for afternoon

and

shan't

we

letters,etc.

month

small

so

birthday, that are going we

back

coming

getting on

roll 5 kreuzer

the rolls

smart

to

is

hope

^2 past.

or

for

how

me

2

at

is

I

I

wet,

pretty sick, and

To-morrow

change.

a

to

sees

all

her

is my

to-morrow

box

expensive,a And

infatuation.

lock-up

filled with tell

her

she

always carrying

made her

crazy

mezzanin;

what

she's

It made

Father

umbrellas.

our

he

perfectly

in the

see

it.

Parapluie Berg,

the

we

joy

bit of

a

pig;

yesterday

goodness

be

will

I can't

little

a

is

couple

young

old, and

months

10

please

of the

baby

She

things.

certain

even

there a

3

are

consul's

spend most of puppies. They

I

of

course

one

which really a word something, at means

of one

least

THIRD

July

Yesterday

31st.

thirteenth.

Mother

dial

which

I

that

is

of

Father

Dora.

cherries,

the

It

could

Mother

August sends

me

the is

with

the

then

and

She she

be her

been

has has and

endure

such said

willing

parents'

she

to

P.

train

had her

real

for But

consent. 147

to

went

if

been

only

there.

She

thinks

it is

she

chief

that of

the

see

he

heard

dramatic the of

thing.

she her

wants

family,

actor

her

of for

recite

talent; he

stage, but course

the

to-day.

the

to

my

Berlin

stifling atmosphere

admiration,

an

for

jolly

environment

St.

and

from

Ada

writes

basket

a

me

had

comes

She

the to

for

we

for

silver

currants

awfully

returns,

cramping

can't

simply

something would

happy

of

from

letter

a

August,

from

home. whom

of

got

sent

if Hella

or

frightfully unhappy.

escape

she

I

many

1st

too

gone

from

with

neckties

been

have

would

case,

balls

tennis

afternoon

the

In

have

leather

a

only

three

sent

but

could

blue-grey

are

in

was

book,

boy

basket

a

nights;

she

when

Grandmother

and

course

Boy's Diary,

with

cards,

Dora

1st.

Bad

and

strawberries

have

A

no

Sirk,

a

blouses.

winter

Par.-Berg.

to

racquet

ones,

Aunt

birthday.

She

new

and

red

strawberries;

on

because

Grandfather

Of

winter

long

Hella

stupid

one,

luminous

a

delightfully funny

Correspondence

edge.

for

lent

a

a

fine

awfully

of

such

that,

the

Father,

nurses

it's

all

from

with

clock

night-table.

my

the

birthday,

my

a

during

use

the

says

written an

of

it's

hospital;

me

for

collars;

one

was

gave

wanted

chiefly

embroidered which

YEAR

they

only will

A

148

in fact she

can't

last

her

am

with

them,

with

us

two

about

everything,

and

for

to

possible to

arrange

for

in the autumn

to

a

year;

the

At

training there. with

the

in

I said

beginning; only

Hella

able

it

But

said:

able

I find

to

it

dull, and

reallylike Ada

you

her

makes You

a

seemed he

then bother

her

turn

little

pet has

jolly as day." had

So

his had

not

that

I

thought

made

Still,I've

Ada,

or

is

in

away

than

Bad am

of

the

Boy's Diary writing

to

Ada

wanted

no

it; it's really Franzensbad, only

fun

is I can't

to

to

come.

me

does,

to

and

it all

read

directly,just her

our

like

I should

Dora

way

Mother

herself; would

Mother,

directly;it's

little brat

it and

for

And

it would

and

tour, and

anything yes,

to

me

age

Dora.

year.

think

like

would

walking

"Oh

that

Would

said:

here?

the

will

Certainlyher

Ada

if

Marina.

even

here?

you

a

"

he

with

came

I'll write

the

really

supper

have

to

Dora

having

about

carry

don't

I

her

frightfullydull

so

Do

if Gretel

bit;

now,

awfully,

come

Mother:

to

like it Gretel?"

you

it

a

is

Oswald

to

Berta,

said, "Not

do.

make

it's not

at

so

be

that

says

to

companion for you get on better together last

to

you,

might

in Vienna

us

better

said

tell

likelythat Ada Father, too, is awfully sorry

come.

so

it

tact

Marina

country, in Carinthia, and be

stay

would

letter she

my

least

at

and

she

world!

to

I found

here, or

were

Mother

Then

be

I shall

what

stay

G., the actor, is coming she could begin her

and

the

to

come

live with

of her

discretion

my

could

so

day long, longer. /

come

perhaps

and

the end

to

me

then

Herr

happiest creature

know

her

Theatre

Raimund

it rests

if she

weeks,

3

or

like

would

all

life any

a

her

made

raving

or

dismal

so

She

this has

that

still better

or

DIARY

crying

stand

hope.

for

Mother

writes

feels like

she

nervous

GIRL'S

She

it.

give

never

YOUNG

as

if /

I shall

be

so

THIRD

YEAR

frightfullyhappy

if it all

becomes

really Mother

always talking of,

is

something towards and

actress

in the world

August 2nd. Ada

to

when

she

Don't

put

that's not

such

constitution

never

Father

us

and

know.

us

real

a

can

make

I

Oswald

time

weeks

To-day said

at

him

any

more.

a

bade

I

found she

why before

first

just bade him

is

she

quarrel,and

no,

Dora

as

noble

for

enough

soon

saying:

on

a

had

Father with

two

years

done

laws

the

or

times some-

ago,

would

he

night, perhaps

Besides, I really can't should

They he

have

made

such

might just Father did

have

a

well

as

wanted

to

too; Dora's

his throat to

seems

I've

I turned

she

or

been

keeps

I suppose

cleared

one

ago,

in Fr.

anything

!!

As

noticed

face

far

I

as

what

sort

making.

was

August 3rd. different,that some

But

no

great

a

say

it

unless

surprise.And

out

face

Mother

it last winter.

about

the way

a

all

re-ennobled.

and

of

not

connection

have

let

give

in

writing

secret

have

Mother

sittingup why

see

done

happiest creature

about

something

or

been

have

ennobled,

out

quite fair,for

splendid service

the

have

thing which anything particular to deserve.

done

not

whom

airs,especiallyabout

such

on

find

here.

comes

have

But

will

she

generations;

Wolter

unhappiest. been

having

our

the

letter I did

my

if Ada

to

re-ennobled, since the family has

says

we

of the

In

about

Ada

making

instead

off and

I shall

then

Vienna

helping

towards

comes

actress, like

great

a

149

out

is

again just

last winter.

has

found

the

conversation

Oh,

was:

And whose him

when

fault

real

a

I don't I asked: was

farewell."

farewell; but

he's not

she

as

you

said: do

you

reallygoing

4

Mother!

correspond

it?" she "What

was

Viktor, and "Have

so

the

During

friend in to

is

Dora

why

now

to

all with

had

"Oh, mean,

Amer-

150

YOUNG

A

ica, is

he?"

had

we

And

I must

Mother,

DIARY

she

said:

that

I

though

have

one

mother?

or

15

if she

and

friendship is must

not

take mother

and

just the

other

even

more

all the

and

son.

to

that

a

Rita, now

those soon

that

orders

talk

to

me

friendship? Mother

that it

has

you

she

said

forbidden

learns

the out

me

to

by the mud

that

baths."

your She

I

of life?

memory did

call

you

recognise

of life

and

screamingly funny me

do

but

seriousness

call the seriousness

I

forbidden

to talk to you

laughing

All

gently: "No,

very me,

of.

has

things;

what's

talk about

talk

to

must

friends

between

Mother

course

Then

I burst

It seemed

affected

like

certain

not

one

enough." what

would

any

ship friend-

as

reallycan't

one

thoughtless of

was

things;

that

a

between

forbiddings, and

about

reallyforgotten how all?

and

"Of

:

For

at

you

impossible

not

You

break Dora

pressions, ex-

of

sort

Friendship

father

night was

13

was

Dora:

to

may

you.

just as

no

she

what

evening:

is

important is things that one

said last you

with

storm

daughter be

Besides, I'm

And says

it's

what,

know

you

a

mother,

used

Mother the

between can

her

to

for when

now.

now,

shawl

what

quite different phrases very likelydid

they mean

out

and

your

there

have

it when

go

moment,

Do

own

things

some

about

know,

the modern

what

mean

are

her:

does

16, people may

or

then

ask

one's

the least idea

happened, reallymeans?

quite sure

not

with

friendship

true

a

possibly

has

something

Mother."

I'm

reallycan't have true There friendship means. impossible for a girl to speak not

him

from

dear

our

Dora

I could

parted

Rita,

awfully, awfully fond of imagine having her as a friend.

reallycan't

can

of

dear

"My

up ; I

matter

well-justifiedwish

say

How

then

better clear this the

upon

GIRL'S

not

about

quite

said:

"Is

Have

you

found

we

has answer

it

been

that.

THIRD I do

much

as

Ada

hope

will

For

come.

she needs

as

151

YEAR / need

her

just

now

me.

Glory be to God, Ada's coming, but August 4th. not directlybecause they begin their family washing the

on

with

her

I'm

sorry

I must

7 th.

is

to

just as

me

The

in

Thank I

little

goodness Ada are going to meet

is

than

Only

more

head

a

I must

now?

And

Ada

happy

so

her

mother

anywhere

but

treat

have

said: at

Father

people to-day. Frau Haslinger,

the sap

but

ago

and my

so

Frau were

said

long Dr.

H.

of life

that

she

used

to; I

you."

And

her

Her

the

sun

risingin

was

Can

mother

us

said: once,

forgotten." And

took

Ada

breath:

and

out

tremendous

a

spent the whole

everything under

lady

Oberlandes-

you

Ada

have

we

heaved

life is like now?

here, and

helped

suffocating,and under

I

up.

young

stay with

to

come

said:

shot

Herr as

Ada

two.

grown-up

just

me

dull.

Father

Father

have

some

at 6.

or

I am;

you

talks

Yes, unfortunately she is happy home; "that is the way with young

}'

it's

word

a

Please,

said:

to

for

a

to

horribly

so

station

as

you

she

sold

at the

how

lonely.

to-morrow.

taller than

treat

gerichtsrat;please am

time

longshanks,

you

suppose

her

been

it is

coming

door

eternallywith

she's

have so

feel

but

nun,

and

nun,

a

the

frightfully long.

so

a

and

Dora

leave

can

are

dachshunds

two

8th.

Ada

gentle as

as

that

says

that she won't

so

and

Hullo

she

Mother that

Neulengbach

August

will

days

and

over spared to come glad, the only thing sleep in the dressing-

so

she

open

The

mild

as

Mother.

then

am

But

dining-room

Dora

is

I

is that

Dora.

not

August

and

8th.

about

be

can

one

stay together and

into the

one

no

till the

and

room

and

5th

me

you is

sigh by

the

imagine

if

as arm

what

staying the night

evening lamenting

(that'swhat

Ada

about

told

me

152

A

justbefore

YOUNG

went

we

attention

to what

burning

with

talk

to

Frau

She

still has

She

spend

then

time

in

She

book

with

end. At

She

stand under-

explained Kott, novels

other

the

thing,

same

artist until

true

a

sacrifice

Elisabeth

lot of

a

Herr

not

she

in

longer,

any

but

all say

they become

cannot

that

would

novel

too, and

life,and

him

the

course. so

first I did

Bartsch's

has

for

course

Vienna,

by anything,

read

school

for the stage under

goal.

meant

woman

a

in

She

plans.

needlecraft

in love to an

her

Mother

the

study

is not

French

one

without

longer her

to

to

say

continuation

a

all this

weans

has

artistic

else

or

she

she

she

experienced a great love. There may be something it. For one certainly a great love does make

different;I now!

She

!

to

she

could

You

are

has

learning lacks

before

wanted

often

making don't very

go

not

go a

to

Latin

the way

she's

relapsed

again,

to make

speak that

the

little time

the

theatre.

mistake, the

her

about

up her

to

And

who

she she that

so

Dora

people

even

theatre

autumn

for

plans

Only to-day whatever happened

in

Vienna to

to

was

insight!

true

Dora to

come

she

Viktor, and

does

Dora

mentioned

Vienna

is Ada

lost time! because

with

when

clearlyin Dora;

that

saw

in love

madly

one

the

reach

what

has

take

time

no

lot to

a

give up

either

can

to

that

positively

is

had

live any

won't

at

she

anything

such

year

do

only a

about

much

pay

I'm

Ada

I've

days

die than

to

that he is

the

not

going to morning, directlyafter

a

wants

says

me.

what

to

had

and

examination

G.

3

I have

rather

to

must

spare

to

For

can't

art, she would

her

I did

doing, for

was

To-morrow

and

another.

she

; but

curiosity as

12th.

write, Ada

But

H.

DIARY

!

August

state

bed)

to

about.

me

breakfast

and

GIRL'S

said: live in

often; for first of all

spare,

and

secondly

one

154

YOUNG

A

GIRL'S

DIARY

frightfully expensive in Gastein. likelythey will go to stay with their else to

or

I have

day

wanted and

read

it

write

can

to

sleep,probably

but

she

The

Maid

and

said:

began

sleep."

We

key

taken

and

then

that

woke

lost her into

did the

and

she

had

better

and

should

breakfast

she

bed.

in

walk

like

be

I

always

I?

Did

"Yes,"

I

"Did

really,"said she, "that

let

I

me

go

head;

if I

rate."

This

but and

on

it's

the stage; I'm

do,

you

will

Joan

know

the

begged

for

the

W.

said

we

it, for

bit of

it,after

a

with

me

feel

perfectlytrue

a

what

often

can't

when

stay I

am

anything?" Arc's speech."

say

of

they

I shall real

little creepy Dora

I

me,

recite

awful

an

you

has

won't

off my

go

at

reason

sleep-walking is certainlyvery

it makes

going

noticed

is because

certain

of

Dora

I

she

and

night, I simply

recited

said, "you

awake

I gave

vexed

and

then

instead

Not

the

sofa

And

not

suppose

do

that;

Mother's

room.

had

and

the passage,

looking

own

at

says

locked

room

been

we

don't

about

Mother

walking

she'd

"I

fright last night; and

our

upset Ada.

said:

it,

dining-

into the

was

already

that

in

from

speech

horrible.

was

to her

pretend we

she went

against

was

said back

went

otherwise

she

walk

noticed

directlyinto

into

came

but

own;

Then

It

have Arc's

door

up

up.

bits

recognised it at once really is walking in her

for it opens

her

best

the

Dora

stir,and

not

knocked

way

get up

and

got it,

really did

of

she

time.

never

Joan

dining-room

away,

pardon

our

recite

to

Orleans,

she

her

should

we

name

both

are

same

Ada

night

"I say, Rita, Ada

but

room,

at the

Hungary,

because

have

which

most

Hella's

For

we

another

Last

in

Boy's Diary Now

them

her

of

Bad

that

uncle

Tyrol.

again.

one

20th.

August

A

read

can

we

in

her

sent

to

that

so

Fieberbrunn

After

any

ing, interest-

towards

Ada,

always

said:

THIRD One would I've

knows

never

be

awful

what

Ada

if she

I do

reallylooking

really to

that she

hope

155

is

were

just remembered

asylum.

YEAR

her

mother

won't

go

off her

go

head.

once

in

while

she

night

before

was

mad

It

at.

an

is

staying here. August last.

She

Dora

says

is

glad

said:

I

as

I'm

a

whole

am

for

he

he

had

told

that

for then

not

lives in H. it did a

not

with

man

him.

cure a

venereal

give herselfto said

that

cured.

a

man

too), then

That

made

she

and

she

could

never

have

now,

home

the

quite

There

is

better a

only a

gets the understand

done

I asked

him

that for

was

frightfully

so

than

real

for

cure

girlshould

disease that

who

this; but

(Mad.

it !

other,

colonel

young

to

the

for

one

else

or

away,

retired

sufferingfrom

wanted

not

gets continually

eaten

disease,that she

of

I did

then

in Vienna

upon

says

matter

a

that

it is

help ;

she

army;

really amiss

was

either

is

cause disease, be-

but

meant,

is much

really love A., but only

and

feel uneasy

to show

body

Ada

will

and

of Ada

venereal

that what

operated

was

Lizzi

autumn

disease,as

want

operation can

an

has

again on something terrible to-day:

venereal

last kind

the

palpitation.

am

going

gets continually larger because

swollen;

I

me

officer in

an

smaller

and

of

education

as

actor, has

me

it beforehand

the

her

she's

me

part of the

that

In

finish

exactlywhat

Ada

and

us,

she thoroughly histerical,

makes

is the

warned

attack

an

her, she

first I did

understand

smaller

known

Fond

once

At

that

not

year.

all officers have

her and

had

to

told

She

was

course.

had

mother."

really glad

Tuesday. Alexander, that

her

the

she

is

England

to

stay there and

"Ada

it too

that

if she

it from

going

sorry

so

heard

probably have

inherited is

Mother

that

she wrould Father

21st.

and she

train

him, and

often he

did

is not

her;

for

she

did

156

A

not

know

she

had

YOUNG

how

she

been

said:

got

"But

baby

a

who

disease

asks

it of the

that

way,"

and

question, for

artist."

true

stage said

when

but

me;

the Wiener

it may

a

and

that

quite different

the

Opera

Ada

about

girl from

and

this,and the

had

she

a

venereal

baby

come be-

can

cousin

a

provinces,but

only in there; but

is

be true

in

and

I told

Oh, well, I'm I have

on

Hella

to

sort

Burg Theatre People's Theatre.

said:

not

But

cousin

might

does

by him.

has

same

I

if you

in the

in the

even

do

has

man

child

the

when

"That

thought, Franke's

we

Theatre,

be

of

generally the

you

said:

if

even

girl. And

Franke, who

something

is

would

she

him

to

Besides, it

it is

a

and

that

propose

impossible to have a who has all,only a woman

after

the

DIARY

just imagine, what

into the

come

could

willingto.

concerned

man

GIRL'S

known

only

for

a

ages

that every actress has a child. 23rd. Ada really is a born us

a

from

passage

!"

and

Then

sobbed

it.

rue

after

career

my

of

long

as

The

hour

shalt

stand

Then

Ada

bed

That

draws beside

will

all

the

happen

old

as

are

gypsy

of Freili-

Griin's,or whosever

canst, love on,

the

the

grave

recited the whole

long

as

hour

predicted,

lovely poem

draws and

poem,

as

it is "Love thou

and

mayst.

when

on,

make

kept on thinking of it and could to To-day I ventured August 24th. I

parents

blood; but they

what

recite that

can

thou

wept

"A last year: great but short line of difficult struggles; and my

Anastasius as

"My

and

remember

and

away

me

many

mother

grath's or

said: flesh

own

you

life is broken!"

and

flung the book

their

Do

foretold

woman

she

frightfullyand

sinning against will

a

Dora

even

nominal

artist,to-day she read derfully, splendid novel, but oh, how wonsaid: "Ada, you are reallyphe-

moan."

thy

when not

ask

thou

I went go

to

Ada

to

sleep. about

sleep-walking,and

the when time

and

when

the

she

did

last year,

would

be

not to

seem

me

it

clever

very

it.

she

coming

Lizzi.

and

mother

She

Gastein.

tell

to

with

never

really knows

on

is

Berlin

she

I met

want

it

because

er

.

tell

reason

her

with

Hella

that

one

ways al-

she

not

I

get

do

a

hope she

before

more

once

it

made

too

talk.

in

time

talk

could

a

to Fieberbrunn

went

of her

from

mother's

.

.

,

a

first she

me,

but

at

then

as

Gastein, and

he

she

was

was

last she

they used to go to that cheeky Robert

baby

was

important thing

in

were

talk,and and

.

the

what

At

tram.

steam

because a

loose,

screw

a

to-day; she

over

came

at the me

has

father

the stage.

on

still such .

she

says

Warths

Lisel

er

go

to-day, her

home

flatteringto

not

was

friend .

one some-

looking at,

they

went

her

together,they had in

week

Hella

to

knows

Is your

over

old friend

to

The

got it out. Hella

likelyto

That

says

We

one.

come

He

wants

and

not

is

together for

her.

28th.

did

she

Ada

August alone

is

still there.

was

what

an

26th. fetch

to

because

not

staying there.

August came

Ada

she

Last

because

Tyrol

in

It does

private

and

to

Hungary.

to

goes

able

she

splendid

a

Ada,

alone

her

to-day with

a

have

right through

will be

Hella

had

to

that

gets

single minute

she

something important.

never

looks

that

here

Hella

inconvenient

rather

the stage.

was

wanted

me

frighten

to

morning.

Hella

25th.

August

me,

all the

crying

was

first time, it was

day after to-morrow home, and for that

her

that

at

first told

idea, or

The

fetch

to

always

was

had

on

go

reallyso,

was

in order

mother to

it

The

purpose

on

her

gain anything by is

is full.

allowed

a

that

sleep it

moon

mother, when

her

said

she

in her

walked

she

157

YEAR

THIRD

that

pretended he

since gym. said time

could

:

YOUNG

A

158 remember

not

where

if it had

as

been of

thing wanted

of

intimate): well

all

took

use

we

have

time

we

were

still

young

more.

I

that

his

the

I

and

heard

of such

;

now

that is if like

shall

we we

ever

one

some

still B., for

we we

August

31st.

has

gone

Hella

Dora,

letters Vienna.

are

at

speak

The to

Hungary,

are

It's reallytoo

absurd,

so

I

my I

is

Hella

thinks

in my

choice

When

dull

hardly

never

"

;

we

don't

or

better

say

Bob.

this

year,

ever

anything interesting.

nothing but

any

business

simply Bob, disagreeableto and

use

Bob perfectly, anything but Bub

at all.

holidays

least about full of

it

to

to him

shall call him

really find

curtly:

seemly

speak

was

is stillnothing but

call him of him

she

him

it's

your

say

time

thing, what

suits him

never

at that

that made

I dare

:

at that

that Bob

That

quite

I

thing

am

says

all

.

not

a

Cross.

include

that

she would

I know

be

answered

phrase

as

still nothing but

Another

Hella

it

and trifles,

to

but

got

we

and

may

us,

meant

silly

the Red

developed or not ! quite particularenough I

not

was

to

such

of

thing any-

really prefer

I

morning,

That

one

me

I remember

the way

now,

of

before

Grete,

this

not

said

never

(it was

said

dent impu-

thought Bob

I

is that he said

sort

lady," never

that

name.

companions. She Bub [young cub].

Bub

to

made

she

like you

more

it of his whether

a

always

it,on

course

write

not

a

of

that

quiteundeveloped.

"That's to

because

"all, every Of

is

had

discussed

frightfully angry

friend

I

sharply:

up

never

children."

me

that

happened

him

even

said

full name."

my

he said

true,

won't

this; he

Fraulein

"Indeed,

exactly where Hella

most

he

then

of that time

the

part of the body; I

if it had

as

spoke

But

Bob,

and

should

he

ago.

years

was

DIARY

; and

was

kind, but only

vulgar,

that you

10

certain

a

of the and

it

call him

to

think

GIRL'S

promises

talk Ada's

about

promised any-

I would

thing, I merely

said

it when

I had

chance.

Mother

said:

a

There

159

YEAR

THIRD

speak

already, but question of anything

I have be

can

about

Mother

to

done

no

so

of the kind.

September father to

Hella.

stay with

is

But

she

had

her

did

am

Christmas

of

And

after

her

in

Cracow,

father

wish, then, when take

with

me

him

greatest wish Bruckner him

called

Father's

at

The

Vienna

do

hope

and

first

''Perhapswe

days."

That's know

will have all but and

skirt

twenty I'm

are

one

and

pages

going

to

he

Colonel

So

showed be

3 I must

I

dirty. the

going

Liesing;

I

got

a

which

in

was

pink

for my write

I expect, because

she

I'm

going

blouse.

after to

I'm

holidays

my

coat

going to take be enough; for

diary, that will whatever happens, in the

she

because

me,

wear

few

Mother

reallycoming. blouses

I

letter

togetheragain in a about that; I suppose

white

my

rid hor-

a

nicer,and

at

morning,

the

at

that's

is much

change

to

was

really the

was

right train.

this

said

all she

send

to

to

chief

shall be

yet whether

to

at

I have

thing

wrote:

did not

her

to-day and

Railway

I shall get into the

Hella

from

wrote

Railway better still. I am awfully excited; I'm

2nd.

alone

Vienna,

in her life ! office

up

manoeuvres,

Unfortunately

Western

saved

she

at

; this

To-morrow

I like the Southern

September

to

"

had

terminus.

Railway

to

M

"

she

grant her

to

back

is

likes.

she

particular,and

here

he

her

Christmas

so

been

like

ever

letter.

railway.

had

where

K

to

in

anyhow,

came

she had

Hella's

State

he

in

"

anything

anything

she

would

if he

saying that

for

wishes

this wish.

M

"

ill last

was

ask

think

not

K

Hungary, awfully delighted. Hella

so

can

Hella's

! To-morrow

to

me

she

She

said:

father

I

When

angel.

an

to take

going

is

Hurrah

Hullo,

1 st.

in

I'm

the sure

ings morn-

Hella

160 will

GIRL'S

before

get up

never

like

always

would

But

whatever be

must

Sundays

on

bed

lie in

to

happens

awful

Erno

her

are

close beside that would

for

her

shows

But

next.

he

be

will

going

to the

about

with

going

to

America

be

to

time

S.

travel

is

has

guards Of

course

he

has little

their

in

his

All could

the

the

do

always

girl.

said

But

and

year Jeno is

slightlimp,

a

the

army;

here, he

is to

he

is

go

to

2

hours

with

had 6.

It

each

their

since

me

or

father

drive

to

our was

Farkas, K

other

Father, except

"Sie."

says or

whatever

He

"

.

joke to

quite

was

carriage

a

M

"

in

supper a

I

always hired

respect.

daughter, for

his

Father

Forgacs to

We

to

Ada

show

to

that

the

and was

F., though

see

serve

a

the

and

him

was

is

he

when

saluted to

I

splendid to

so

more

have

learned.

never

It's

still

"Du"

to

all 4 of them

I have

enough

Hella's

only Y? past tumbling over same

and

learn,

to

autumn

into

journey!

thought

everyone

us

I like

Next

has

Erno

stationmasters

not

awfully jolly. was

the

officer,and

an

called, and

it took

but

exam.

this

cycles and

left the train at

it is

waist:

her

still a great deal

to-day, for

to write

on

with

colonel.

rode

everywhere fondest of Lajos

engineer, not

lovely on

was

always

day.

some

I have gone

civil

a

them

and

me

lieutenant,and

a

man.

glorious here.

so

Hella

Erno

strange

a

it

case.

military academy, nothing bad, but he can't go

We

father

ride, for

to

round

arm

nearly flunked

was

Lajos

a

she

Jeno, Lajos,

of

one

in my it is

Oh

everything;

me

of Erno

his

quite do

not

for

Hella,

with

learn

off before

cousins, and

September 6th. Jeno best, he goes

It

in Vienna

late,but her

I won't

tumble

to

different

was

for

9 ;

DIARY

let her.

won't

It

YOUNG

A

it

ers all the wait-

him.

It's

just

stationmasters

Hella's

speak

says

that

would

cross

when

I got

do

awful because

not

Hella

is

was

But

thrashing.

her go.

She

awfully

afraid

and

room,

but there

he

of

is

no

has

his

be in

ought reallyto class

9th.

keeps

attendant, because in

asylum

There

was

let

she is

but

He

same.

he

then

only humbugging,

male

high

his

nurse

no

asylum

an

Hungary. frightful rumpus

a

he

great uncle, the

the

and

came

getting out

of bed.

made

Hella

say

morsels

to

Hella's

dinner

laugh

so,

fathers

really think

did our

dinner

we

did

swine, we

not

and

dare

would

innocent of

look

us

; at

we one

of

just

was

and

came

horribly

swore

innocent

those

old

front

Hella's

overheard

we

"They

for that

I

father

the uncle

Olga:

Aunt

in

himself

washing and

was

and

row

Before

Hungarian.

planted

Then

tremendous

a

father

At

couch.

quite off

he's

in, and

came

all the

He

when

What

uncle

was

a

the window

We

found

invalid

an

the

on

people here call they spell it, and it "kutya mog" or however mad dog, well, the great uncle spied in on us. is on the ground walk with a stick,our room can morning;

floor,and

in

on

that

once,

him

him.

September

He

there

her

says

he

manage

means

out

went

we

really paralysed but only pretends to be. terriblyafraid of him, because long ago, when to give her only 9 or 10 years old, he wanted

head,

him

lying him

master.

boys talking, and

the

about

me

the

always gets wearing breeches.

that about

heard

great uncle

told

this

we

be

That

She

Hella.

yesterday;

father

breeches.

must

man

says

says

start

; Hella's

the

wears

the

so"

her father

an

Hella's

can

for me;

much

too

veranda

a

sister-in-law

never

not

she

he is difficult to understand

his

"But

She

me

uncle

does

DIARY

charming; he is reallyawfully nice. he anything, and when hardly ever says

thinks

father

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

162

be

dainty

children." children!

innocent

another

!!

! ! ! or

should

we

do

I say,

:

me

to

seems

me

do

"What

have

must

you

the

have

we

I said:

when

And

day?"

that

know

you

said

Hella

Afterwards

exploded.

have

163

YEAR

THIRD

to

name

same

it

mean,

you

dotty this morning,"

gone

laughed like anything and said: "Don't you see, it did Oh December 27th, Holy Innocents' Day!" date knew that She tickle me. although she's a she

and cat

in

another,

one

can't

So

at

he said:

good-fellowship,we hurry say

before

up,

No

he had

to

"Du"

use

still,

that

kiss

must

given

admiring not

was

a

Jeno and the

real

another

one

After

kiss.

moon,

pledge

of

that;

for

I could

before

and

comes,

me

a

"Sie?"

the

when

afterwards

window

anyone

drop

to

to

said

father

Hella's

minds

your

standing at the You Margot,

were

ful of that deceit-

frightfullyceremonious

glasses,and

clinked

we

up

begun

yesterday

seem

make

you

speak

to

I have

supper

"You

Erno:

to

I

boys and

three

used

we

Innocent."

"The

as

The

letters

our

day, birth-

is Marina's

27th

December

because

Protestant

all it

all

was

Jeno, but it would not have done with right as it was Lajos, for it would have been horrid because of Hella, Ilonka they call her here. as or that they saw has just told me Hella us kissing Ilonka, they another, and Lajos said: "Look one awfully so are are settingus a good example." We happy Lajos Jeno

here. have

It's such

got

is to enter

the least But

to

and

a

pity that

leave

for

Lajos is

the

on

the

16th

Jeno and

Academy,

where

in his third year:

Erno,

ber. interestingof the three,is staying till Octoof life,beautiful that is always the way

We remain. things pass and the dull ones go out boating every day, yesterday and to-day by moonlight. The

boys

are

always

make

the

boat

terrified that

rock it will

so

frightfullythat

upset.

And

then

we

they

A

164 "You

say:

YOUNG

have

freedom

your

GIRL'S

your

fate

you

will be

and

DIARY

in your safe

as

hands; buy

own

in Abraham's

as

bosom."

September what

he

12th.

happened threatens

The

the

other

with

us

great uncle

day;

his

still it's rather

things, stories only thing the

he

and

I don't

18th.

quite like

do

has

he

sees

of

But

us are

we

anything

to us,

all sorts

read.

here.

since

us

though

thinks

one

sagas

Of

can't

One

creepy.

whenever

stick, and

really afraid, because

not

hates

That

we

of

is the

leaving

are

Lajos and Jeno will often the Bruckners; I'm to come see awfully glad. I don't know that they could why, I always fancied only speak Magyar; but that is not so at all,though when they always speak it at home they are alone. on

Hella

told

flowers had

the table

been

This

that I have been

with

because

has been

first time

the

her bed

by

by Lajos;

sent

that time

secret.

for

to-day

me

on

at

me

course

made

she

he

wished

her

rather

angry,

franker

in

Sunday

one

and

me

much

that

did

with

hospital to tell

wish

not

to

her

all the

keep for

I

it

a

see

she has

than

me.

The September 16th. boys left to-day, and we stayed up till midnight last night. We had been to N K I don't know how to spellthese Hungarian "

"

,

and

names, was

lovely. But it is

as

since

rained for the scenes

ones

not

Then

I

behind; But

Hella

up

well.

the

for the

into

I went tidied

as

till

It ^2 past 11. sadder to-day, especially It's the

and

others

going

are

people left

behind

quiet.

the

Jeno's and

yet and

first time

was

it's

horrid, especially

Partings are

came.

left

all the

seems

hatefully dull

and been

it

get back

not

raining

anyhow. is

Hella

did

we

In

Lajos' in

a

to

new

thing every-

afternoon

room,

it had

frightfulmess.

suddenly began sobbing violently,and

YEAR

THIRD she

flung

herself

That

is how

Mad.

loves

intimate

loves

she

him!

love, and

friendship with

always been firstopened

in love

she

when

together and talking love Lajos for evermore.

is

to

but

Next

and

Now

has were

eyes

about

going

me

another.

one

way

she

says

that her

and

Jeno

saw

is the

simply incapable

Hella

Lajos,

pillow.

talk of her true

can

Mother.

with

the

that

sure

Dora

she

then

kissed

and

I'm

lieutenant,but

the

of such

Lajos' bed

on

165

she

will

they will probably

year

get engaged, she can't be engaged till she is 14 for her parents would he is

going

allow

not

They all tremendously smart.

September

Father, Mother, on Thursday. Dora stayed with us and

Rodaun

from

since

Ada

Dora

is afraid to know

seem

I

was

in Of

no

takes

to come

to travel

very

she

and had

Father

told

back

that would them

so.

is

have

been

Father and

So

a

Hella

afraid

to

[veredelt].Ernd

sleep

does

not

while

slept

pretext; Dora

a

I should

been

no

pretty

conceited

as

a

have

afraid with

of affairs.

I

anything at my frightful wax. a

right when made

to come

one

state

like

been

a

If

sleep alone.

if I had

got in is

her

in fact she is rather

laughed Dora

funny;

sleep alone. sleepsimply

in their

too, I suppose

there had

too

Father

to

only

was

simply

just as stupid and

she fell in love.

enobles

that

back

! And

and

back

came

in

afraid

was

and post-haste,

alone, and

Dora

walked

are

been

reallyis

walking

to

afraid

and

Mother,

courageous,

was

been

"combinations," She

she

have

we

reallymeans

sleptwith

one

been

never

coward,

me,

the word

that

and

infected. She

been

sleepingalone,but

from

had

has

because

room,

course

has

what

she

away

our

she

sake

she likes the Hussars

Saturday

and

Vienna,

her

frightfullyhard,

live

Since

2 1st.

It is for

because

into the Hussars

best.

in

it.

she

was

before

she says:

Love

joke

about

rotten

YOUNG

A

166

he

when

that

You've

heard

made

Love

makes

fools

of

he's

not

that's because

September Doktor and

said

the

in any

to let her

that

head

and

perfectly simply can't

I

she

catch

another

speaks

her; but is very

she

never

might

we

have

we

understand

can

does

too, and

Doktor

a

us

; if she

is

be careful

must

we

Physics

and

is

she

have

we

new

fast

so

looks

she

We

small.

little

"Nutting" because she has such a tiny Otherwise such lovelylight-brown eyes.

staff is the

last year, and there are have left,but only ones

worst

in

April

not

at

the

splendid figure.

a

that.

admit

must

enemy

has

and

new

did

we

last year

is Franke's

This

the

few

a

as

same

girls and some know intimately. Lyz., she will be 16 Her

course

goodness

French

In

Dunker,

says

books

our

Thank

us.

again.

frightfullyclever, although call her

say:

anyone.

pimples, a thing

Hella

Maths

of

none

to

meant

you

with

of

Doktor

with

one;

mistress,she

class

Frau

handle

In

them.

in love

to both

our

hideous, covered stand

tongue,

said:

He

once.

people [vereselt].Of

same

of

mistress

new

the

it

School

22nd.

she's the head a

say

began again to-day. Frau is perfectlyfascinating, she looks splendid

M.

she

Hella

slipof

a

DIARY

GIRL'S

is

Dora

having

English lessons from the matron, and she is awfully pleased about it,for she is one of her favourites and it will help her too in her matriculation. Yesterday and the day before September 25th. Mother at

J/2

in my

at

ill that

so

past 10 But

now.

seem

was

on

diary;

at

Thank

night.

such I feel

days as

doctor

the

I

if I

Mother

goodness

simply

can't

oughtn't to.

everlasting,for nobody mealtimes.

to be

had

was

sent

is better

she write

And

for

a

the

word

days

much, and it'sawful again to-day,lying on

talks up

the sofa.

September

29th.

I've had

such

an

awful

toothache

THIRD the

since

for

ache

an

know

the

secondly

dentist

I have I a

frightfullot

nice, if

really very

says, but

she

what

Fifth, Nobody not

where

endearing

an

possiblybe given a

real name,

class

we

home

coming

us.

He

with

3 other

We

us

both

drawing

lavia

friends:

Nutling) her

Fraulein and

seized

is

horsehair

as

Scholl the

not

drawing best

life,and,

delighted.

he

and

neither

I

only

can

be

did

met

not

did

not

because

nise recogwere

we

shade

hats, which

autumn

see

know.

Hella

nor

were

walking

was

he

because

was

she

of was

turned note.

The

had

little

written

pate with that

sort

from

round "Who

at

is

without

or

it

to

across

that

F.?",

very

she

note

(that

Scandatants." inhabishe

what

was

throwing

a

Jewess, F.

newly imported

the

in

frightfulrow

a

to-day. Borovsky

her

and

In the

uniform

new

There

Something written

so

could

that

much.

lesson

with

it

big

our

11th.

the

means

am

could

that

one

we to-day when Imperial Festival, we

the

thinks

very

of

one

a

still

from

officers whom

; Hella

October

to

and

frightfullyangry

faces

nickname,

Angel,

too, I

full-dress

in

wearing

our

M.

Street,but unfortunately

was

were

Doktor

Goodness, from

in M.

Viktor

Waterfall.

only

draw

to

studies

4th.

October

is

in the

that

call her

The

one.

better

they

quite unmeaning.

going

are

Frau

is

Nutling

rate

a

say

such

have

we

The

at such

too,

her

to

it's

all,animal

of

talks

she

cayed. de-

I can't

only understand

could

one

given

ever

and

school.

at

teaches

she

has

even

be

learn

ought

I

really is

tooth

day

Of

not, and

or

time, this year

same

to

other

every

go

the

At

it.

enjoy

to

hurts

the

that

says

only

M.'s.

all,surely

tooth

own

my

it's

says

Doktor

Frau

first of

for

absurd;

whether

Dora

yesterday.

gold fillinglike

a

that's

course

to

before

day

167

YEAR

had

Fellner, moment

asked,

but

A

168

no

in her

the note

And

Then

Fuchs."

Then it would

down, be

expelled. and

prayed, Scholl

she

She

Frl.

Scholl

us

all should

be

least if all that is

know

whether if

it and

October

the

I

13th.

heard

anything

Hella

thinks

she

and

so

not were

to

the person

know

called

October

stay after all,

frightfully

was

Good

True

did

I

that

glad

was

sky give Borov-

she

husband;

cruel

a

that

is true; and

I

expect

frightfullycurious

are

think

heard

has

the

she

seemed

do

I that

anything

Nutling

just she

had

told

is that neither

but

show

not

her; anyhow

likelyto we

have

can

usual;

as

would

is not

Why

concerned.

anything

cause be-

will do.

if Frl. Scholl anything even it was horridly vulgar; one on

Good

about

have

We

Frau

to

Its horrible

us

up

probably true, then,

Jew. to

and

is laid

note

to

M.

Nutling

I don't for

able

It's

told

what

so

will

Fraulein

bad.

and

she

in it.

truth

some

the

business, for

Resi

it all

write

head

the

so

going

help Doktor

it,but

was

a

would

I can't

fine lecture

is

fiance

own

she

for

is F.?"

wrrite Frau

gave

rating.

a

her

the letter to the head.

Doktor

a

in the

Fellner

her

above

Frau

the lesson

"Who

mean

give

to

put

course

Continuation;

gave

up

and

about

not

simply splendid.

mixed

there

did

of

she

Borovsky anything and begged

like

going

because

Manners,

that

long;

both good M.; that was Borovsky will perhaps be

angry.

not

said

12th.

bad

and

cried

and

asked

that

forgot to began.

too

and

more:

I suppose

row

She

chill,so

a

Doktor

take

is

once

"She

the

she

says

October with

said:

her

to

up

furious

o'clock,when

1

asked

Fellner,thinking

her

At

went

she

DIARY

made

pocket.

Borovsky out,

to

That

Borovsky

over,

the note.

at

GIRL'S

answered.

one

was

YOUNG

think

Borovsky

nor

pass she

it

does

Fellner

up. 14th.

To-day

the

needlewoman

brought

170

A home

come

you do

YOUNG for

is to make

annoyed he

the

that

And

the

first

about

travel

can

talking

on

goes

thing For

getting away."

Oswald

yet he

DIARY

holidays

for

plans

too

likes.

GIRL'S

you is

she

wherever

about

being

about "subjected to intolerable supervision"! ! What us? He can stay out until 10 at night and never to afternoon comes tea, and in fact does just what he

likes.

If I go

to

little late,there's

so

poor

Dora

her,

I shall

had

it all now,

know;

but

on

she

day

any

affair

for

like

of

that

And A

October

about

dark

And

it!

lesson red

I wrote

I

the what

"Buried, be

simply

buried that's

love,and

true

a

other

The

it." a

anxious frantically All

to-day.

and to

not

was

I had

16th.

arithmetic

"It

:

it

of

her

buried

have

I

can't

had

(not Rita), don't

I said:

love

true

said

together.

matter;

"the

me

remind

I

so

if she

as

now

Grete

when

them

of

for

denies

she

called

I often

you,

waiting

course some

lectures

the

was

have

not

alone

are

beg

ever."

at

behaves

"I do

more

that,"she

flushed

She

we

all there is to say

the

would

that, so

when

mean?

you

Of

just ever

am

for

Viktor

present

he

and As

row.

when

was

about

said:

speak do

I

Angel."

purpose

Hella

forget them.

never

forgottenall

fine

a

to endure

otherwise

Guardian

with

supper

thought

her

on

my

to

of

a

black-line

Hella

sudden

myself:

in

time

Aha,

that's Has

paper:

begun??? for we had agreed that she would tell me it will cershe will be 14 in February and tainly directly, Doktor Frau F. said: Lainer, begin soon. that you pushed over she came what to Br. ? and was it

to the

up does

that

desk

not

girls who

knew

terrible

the black-line

took

it

Has

mean:

really did a

and

know

what

about

fright.

But

begun???" I meant,

it too Hella

but

paper.

"What

Perhaps several

she

of the

in laughed, and I was was simply splendid.

me,

frost had

begun yet." in

time

your

said

interval

Hella

stupid

sometimes.

a

like

thing

she

will let

has

not

be

What

to

it

have

"Endt,"

say

did

When

We

begun yet.

better

earth

As

directly.

know

me

lesson?"

on

for?

that

of

a

after all

her, but She

friend.

I

am

word

[endlich].That

says

that I

happened

really rather

Of

I must

never

course

it

cheeky to

one's

again

happened

then, this is

Now

always thinking:

it will

that

now

portmanteau

that

fix in class.

a

it

of fact

matter

forgive anything

can

one

course

last

It's

absolutelyinsists

put her in such because

interval.

lucid

write

to

begins, of a

of

sort

a

developed [entwickelt]and at will reallybe splendid and Hella it in

thank

But

I want

agreed

of

upon

spend

you

things all right. Only in the that really I am inconceivably

made

that

goodness

the

whether

that's the way

"And

mathematics

the

asked

Rita

Doktor,

Frau

"Excuse

171

YEAR

THIRD

the

day. November Mother

was

in

was

a

ill,or if

one

is not

to

keep

just

superstitious. Aunt

house

see

a

be

true

for

always

that

an

away.

As

soon

Father

is

the

Mother's

illness Oh

16th.

operation;

comes

it's

I'm

so

of

going skating, might get

Mother

diseases

even

last week

came

not

are

that

are

in specialist

We

even

it down

Dora

afraid

long enough

November have

for Mother.

we

I won't

write

not

must

as

going women;

from

she to

worse

is able

to

her

to

take so

it must

that.

horrible,Mother miserable

I

seriously

was

No,

simply

one

when

get up

Mother

all.

it at

keep

not

that

even

are

did

we

birthday

Dora's

and

fright that

terrible

it;

we

ill that

so

think

for

Father's

On

8th.

that

has I

to

can't

write. November wants

us

19th. to

go

Mother

skating

to

is take

so

good and dear; she our thoughts off the

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

172

operation. But Dora says too that it would be brutal is going to have an Mother to go skating when tion operasaid in a few to us yesterday days. Father evening: "Pull yourselvestogether children, set your I

But

Mother."

things harder can't help it,I cry

for

make

don't

and

teeth

poor

your

I look

whenever

at Mother.

Mother

went

would

to

Dora

at school

and

November Mother

over, so

only been.

We

I wish

I could

But

she

all

as

the

whispered, and

always

we

go

to

only

were

first time

saw

we

cried,although

Mother

fortunately Un-

her quite well again. operation had made there when was yesterday,Aunt Alma

the

and

were, at

once

go

away.

Father

Of

understand come? Marina a

that

seeing

so

we

people

many

exciting for Mother, and we that Aunt he reallymeant course

must

too

was

had

Marina

and

said

or

better

would

go

not.

away,

Why

but on

earth

did

hardly ever meet since the trouble and that jackanapes Erwin; only when Oswald

says

it's not

Alma

did

Aunt

We

family party;

see

to-day

away

if Mother

with

or

does

herself

gave

Mother

see

Father

with

is either

to

alone, but

go

horribly

how

day

go every

flowers,she behaves On mother. Thursday, we

day;

Hella.

suspect that Dora

I

trol con-

all

cries

I realise

can

now

did

so

not

goodness, it's all safely again in a fortnight. I'm

the

Mother,

is

home

quite alone,

Mother

her

will be

together, that

Dora.

Aunt

about

Thank

hospital;

all

go

28th.

I have

anxious at the

a

and

happy

lot and

I cried

that

says

I could

Dora

could?

who

we

afternoon, but

the

myself. Well,

and

school

the

in the morning. carriage came had Father arranged all that because

since

home

at

to

go

until

leave

not

dismal

so

had

we

away;

she

believed

It is

23rd.

November

a

not

Aunt

about there

family

THIRD

gathering but some

November with

and

lesson.

Frau

Mother

said

does

go

alone.

said

she

Dora

won't

after

dinner

it

as

it,but to

Mother

mean?

you

come

able

see

to

in

children

almost

Luckily

Aunt

you

can

did

we

December Mother

label

a on

which

very

be

said:

What

the

to

speak

to

For

flower

trouble?

It

of

being the

Did

surprises are girls,who

young to

in

alone.

said:

"Oh

go

and

child

do

now,

and

both the

hospitalall right." On

one

St.

pot, and

Father

too

seeing lessons

our

said:

quite a

thing any-

passant

en

of

me.

things

our

she

allowed

Gretl

patience.

I shall

in at that moment

5th.

big

such

had

see

Dora

to say

the chance

any

to

to soothe

"One

Then

still,are

alone

not

I took

so

and

I said

Dora

quite curtly:

without

thinks

go

when

it.

about

that

puttingon time

with

able

want

Mother

out,

Sister Klara

had

not

were

alone."

came

well,nobody

way

And

that

find

to do

be

goodness

did

always

anything to

no

invalid,

an

nothing

Mother

is the second

Mother

much

very

of

see

off,and

porter let you me

in

had

we

will

one

the

Mother

mother

sweet, and

so

and

I said

did not

was

we

to-day."

told

absolutelyproves

when

go

"This

were:

no

bad

before

ill,so

hear

crying and got home, I

out

I

has

perfectangel

a

about

That

Mother

was

What

awfully pleased

was

first,after I

At

sort, and Dunker

once.

I burst

Then

the

home

Hella's

alone

awfully

an

to tell lies to as

be

to

go

was

not

Doktor

she

for

ought

of

so

alone

me

Dunker

pious fraud

Frau

I had

really had.

was

a

managed

might

one

Fourth,

the

I

I

I said

if I

Doktor

anything

because

school

Really

this

calls

To-day

asked

lesson;

that

was

but

At

Mother.

French

nearly always

offence.

30th.

headache

173

family dispersalbecause

a

takes

one

YEAR

another. Nicholas tied

day

to the

we

stick

written; "Being

took was

a

ill is

YOUNG

174

A

punishable

as

"

of

a

Mothers'

The

December

6th.

evening when

we

"Gretl

said:

when

I

of it."

Dora

then

to

wanted

"You

little

But

such

"Yes,

but

I don't

Father

to

secret

a

said:

like

tell you

what

does not

know

and

petted

I got away

was

saying:

me,

I

hope

you

quick as I could, fibbing. If it my

I should

sure

that

as

of

because

He

alone.

Mother

thing, little witch,

I'm

Dora

for

not

were

But

much

so

she

Did

said:

and

you,

it.

see

ashamed

so

And

and

hand

make

not

crying

kissed

will be."

I felt

for

to

and

dear

a

in

pretended headache, but only

much

kind

home

come

want

you

from

secret

day?"

my

so

are

always

out

the other

anything about

awfully

I burst

all about

know

happened I

need

it

keep

not

that

me

the

by

me

You

alone?

And

I need

tell

you

going

forgotten something.

he took

back

came

Mother

see

have

is

to-day. In the dining-room Father

awful

was

sense

Mother

she

says

able to

leaving the

were

you

didn't

"Why

It

the

Act."

doctor

will be

she

in

Housewives'

and

that

nicely,and few days.

DIARY

impermissible offence

an

amused. frightfully

was on

the

7

GIRL'S

tell any

never

lies. December to

Mother

see

into

the

friend,I

Cafe

where

went

on

that Dora that out wishes

with

he

alone

not

was

before after

her.

all,so

"monogram

and

had to

an

I had

live for

Father

had

to

appointment

only

ever.

there,for

I

with

a

in

came

wish, that she

awfully glad

was

I could

go

Christmas

my

one

I wanted

he

and

Still,she made I said

Dora

about

me

I went

and

Mother

see

and

Aunt

and

since

asked

I told her

get well and

angel. He

an

And

Mother

wishes; but

is

morning,

afternoon.

afterwards.

should

the

in

in the

went

Father

6th.

never me

have tell her

got my

handerkerchiefs

coronet," visitingcards with

von,

a

satchel like that which

classes

have,

not

have

to

said:

the novel

who

earth

on

suppose?

From

would

suit you

but

not

December did

we

that

it

that

Mother

what

to be

to-day.

is

had

decorated

can

sit

For

Father is

own

but he For

Dora,

Then

Dora

is

always

time

I did

length

at

a

sketch

beautifullyand I

getting a

am

with

case

taken

up

with

December

had

for

that

example

although

he

has

no

a

what

we

have

decided of

and

a

head

on

because

get for Aunt

to

upon

lace.

I

am

she

a

lace

giving draws

for Dora artist, Oswald a cigarette an

it,for

he

is

frightfully

the turf.

Owing

to

Mother's

to write

anything

about

been

great deal

to

Prof.

that

reading.

bag

pencil case;

perhaps become vanity bag and for

time

there

for

so

for

quite ashamed ; good while yet."

us

know

fond

is

brief

new

will

16th.

she

not

racing and

simply no

although

book

horse's

a

a

"It will do

says:

had

cushion

a

footstool

a

when

it makes

fichu; for she is awfully Hella

her

making

that

shabby

annoyed

singing. We

of

embroidering

so

when

omen

was

I

bought

three

or

flowers.

quite comfortably

and

Dora

glad

so

two

good

a

15th.

have

was

sang

with

we

long

a

is

That

am

up,

stupid.

I

house

and

she

was

because

thought

that

give

to

again to-day; coming, but only

again, I

song.

not

the whole

December

Mother

a

for

home

she

And

said:

Mother

she

time

and

Ada, I tastes, it really

I had

came

quite well

greetedwith

because

his

Mother

am

head;

find the book

not

know

was

and

is

one

I should

So

I

of book

the sort

of your

all.

But

horrified

was

not

I know

at

11th.

not

songs,

Mother

higher

the

Kott.

put that into your

what

certain

I'm

girlsin

Elizabeth

for

novel,

the

of the

most

darling child, that's

My

you;

and

175

YEAR

THIRD

a

W.

is very

illness I've the

school,

write

about,

friendly again,

longer gives us lessons,and

that most

A

176 of the such

YOUNG

she

of

does,

will

good, likes.

for

the

and

DIARY

Jewish girls. example Franke, who

she

lets

Weinberger

I

Berbenowitsch

longer

St.

is

the

The

Maths

lesson.

to be

1-3, and

be

a

as

it

day In the then

decimal

she

as

to

Nutling

fraction

;

so

some

of them

and

simply

lesson

in

noticed

screamed

the

thing

same

Jews,

were

it,but

she

places,and

then

so

much.

Frau

to

Frau

But

really all

and

I

M.

at

I can't

20th.

December It's

for

long time, but

Gymnasium;

in

Saturday,

every

always

think

St's

Doktor

girlsgiggled at

the

if she

not

as

had

of

periodic meaning

of the real she

should

complain behaviour.

unseemly

our

Oswald

says

that

need

splendid

not

go

moustache

has

boarding and

they

at the

to

home

allowed schools have

am

so

now.

Hella

it at the comes

shaved.

He

everything manly

glad

Gymnasium.

he's

moustache

a

barber

be

to

one

giggling.

to grow

the

Hella

to-day;

really had

Gymnasium I

idiotic

that

came

not

was

simply suppressed.

and

would

she used

time

always spoke

endure

quite true that he

fine.

is

1-3

the

once.

the

talking about

on

Frau

just

F. said

about

in

girlshad not giggled,for ex. simply exchanged glances and understood

another

a

not

Doktor

Doktor

the

she

does

one

Doktor

got perfectlysavage

In

on

afterwards

is

she

happened

what

every

she

of

went

but

me,

Frau

there

wrent

us.

First, some

and

to

work

because

sum

a

she

girlsgiggled,but luckily

and

at

school

with

and

of the

period, some

and

anything

out

asked

we

decimals recurring [periodic] the word

in Maths

quite unpleasant

was

answer

the

any

for

was

true

never

matter

frightfullyput

favourite

other

not

makes

quite

is

do

both

she

It's

Praiseworthy

a

always get Excellent it really does so prep.;

and

because

Nutling

the

probably get

Physics;

no

bear

girlscan't favourites

that

GIRL'S

I

am

not

a

man

Anyhow

he

did

recognise

not

has

a

simply disgusted and is awfully gentle with her

especiallythe

They

that

say

; She

her

pretty

is horrid.

eyes

when

like that

look

women

many

certainlynot

is

under

pumness

her husband

But

horrified.

were

and

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

178

they

wearing a maternity dress, and that Hella show away! gives the whole says that some in an look they are women awfully pretty when I do hope I look hideous. i but that some c are

She

pr.

"

was

"

,

shall be is

of the first

one

of Frau

i

Really

perfect beauty.

a

c

"

Soon

"

after

room,

for

her

Sunday with

course

she

I must

is

really made her

and

she

or

Hella

be

would

she

wanted

to

only for that other perfectlywell, and she does to

29th. new

her

to

Hella

three

years

It

does

annoy

I understand to make

need

to-day,she

to dinner

came

that idiotic: way

and

more, so

me

simply said the

of

because

us

reason.

not

that

said

any

me.

or

hate

she

then

dress, a light strawberry colour, In the evening Oswald admirably.

father

to

quite upset. So of thank goodness that

come

but

to

her

to ask

me

a

coming

are

begged

such

nearly ill.

us

husband

an

it much

it for

of

both

a

to up much

too

stood

about

coming here and from feelingill. And

think

not

excuses

a

it

us,

her

Oswald, that

I went

have

talking

on

Brs., and

the

with

save

went

Emmy

dinner

will

pretty in

and

not

is

she

really been

it had

could

she

that

and

said

she

and

longer. And we long time, that dine

said

is

Hella

I like

looked

she

one

No, it

.

.

her

On

.

pretty; when

always

no

tea

.

what

has

yet Father

last summer,

ever one

and

Baldner

von

if I

if it makes

reallyhorrible,even

think

kind,

I

of

me

Hella

this

continual

that I

going to people always was

will

wearing

and

it suited "two

said:

ripping."

look will.

Hella's

charming,, and

was

become

talk

was

out

charming. into

the

not

I do future.

YEAR

THIRD Oswald

However,

afternoon, when

In the

I wanted

him, she

flushed

October

when

course

he

says

unless

he

after

does

see

her

it is

have

what

them

appliesto December

only a

drawing-room

an

appearance,

He

is

head

call,but

I don't

December Year's

New

his

31st.

I

Eve,

but

to-day, but

called

We

Mother. that

the

same

well-

and

mouth

is

home.

at

he has

in

put in

not

was

she

tall and

stayed

I

did

mother,

Not

hour.

an

she

sure

simply

he

proverb really

Dora

reallyhave I

has

of mind.

the small

think

much

it

But

Christmas.

quarter of

I'm

than

shorter

that

that

The

purpose.

is very

visits

the

realise

Viktor, though

and

Of

I understand

at

like.

a

like extraordinarily

a

card

Richter

lovely straightnose, half

can't

Frau

on

he

She

sight out

though

lips; but

jot about

of

about

said

was

day, Sun-

a

Jeno quite casually. And

a

for

since

the theatre.

to

of his love.

me

on

once,

a

care

are

morning

the

cut

going

but

Lajos,

to

them

see

once,

Out

:

talking about

were

really monstrous

men

30th.

in the

word

to

alone.

sent

young

I

utterlyfalse,for

was

not

only

me

really might that's

he

were

he

perfectly. But asked

and

the greatness

shows

great deal of attention.

the conversation

they

can

Hella

been

only

had

he

a

said

and

up

Hella

turn

to

just

that

paid

179

quite small, them

owe

a

shall go.

we

this is

time, since

no

write.

must

and

Dora

skating this morning, and we met Viktor on frightfullypale, saluted, and spoke ice; he went

I went the to

us;

said

and he a

wished

Dora that

she

skating

came

know Dora

to

go

to

pass

with

a

us

him.

but

on,

him

allow

must

with

confectioner's

right not

to

since

to

she

She

confectioner's.

her

detained

he

have

would

a

talk, so

not

go

to

certainlyquite

was

Of

course

I don't

they talked about, but in the afternoon said good-bye and Viktor never cried frightfully, what

YOUNG

A

180 to

it's

me;

either

I'm

impossible

I must

else Dora

GIRL'S

been

have

did

not

love

with

for

until it is

too

to Mother

either.

late.

think

and

she

that

latter.

passionately her

to

come

said

has

she

all the afternoon

melancholy music, had

is

he

won't

forgotten,so at the time, or

likely the

most

for

him,

I don't But

away

to;

she

have

can

far

him

But

her.

he

too

want

franticallysorry

in

that

DIARY

shows

senses

word

a

ing play-

was

how

much

she

to

write

felt it. 2nd.

January because the

had

we

Listes

the

there,Lotte

we

played

those is the

round have

nice

boys.

In

that

Father

said he

calling; I

say

and

Mother

evening

really must I

much

care

not

Rudl was

put

a

quite

Still,since

was

and

Fritz

a

the

is not

one.

prizes,it

for

been, the

can't

tolerable

only

knows

she

Annie

part,

is such

Tr.

believe

matters;

games

might

it

as

don't

I

for the most

Julie

Trobisches;

and

stupid creature, first thing about

time

no

dull

callers,pretty

and

all

had

I

Yesterday

so

stop

myself

dull

as

quite

are

tired to

for

out

all this

that

sort

always will talk about visits,especiallysince Dora dull books. People always talk about such frightfully

of

they have began again to-day, with books

I'm

Though I do

say

in the

like

a

morning

our

passed us

on

our

January 5th. evening yesterday, for her

and to

have

that!

!!

another She

met

tried

lesson

German

School

thank

ness. good-

in general,I superstitious

two to

Besides, first thing

chimneysweeps, and

arrange

must

it in

any

way

out with-

they

left. That ought to bring good luck. Most important, Hella since yesterday !

She

did

not

come

to

school

bad, frightfully going really began to think she was of attack of appendicitis. Instead

the

mother

a

good beginning. we

having

not

else to say.

nothing

whenever

looks

day

so

before

ill and

she felt

interesting,I spent

the

THIRD whole she

did

But

when

me,

she

such

not

with

tell

what

to

I should "All

said:

had

me

go

above

faces, and "Very well,"

and

then the

she

same

tableau!

than

worse

!

the

matter.

if she

did

not

must

all you

was

she

things, though

her

mother

knew

Hella

them

directlywhat to

her

time

kissed

child

any

How

absurd,

30th

I shall be

shall

have

months

but

she

admit

she

has

little

is,but Ada. and

and

I

puffed

did

not

before her

cent the inno-

her not

all,and

at

not

are

you

a

the grown-ups.

July

all,on

before

month

child

for

I

than

more

laughed frightfully, it; she won't quite clearly. The about

up it

of

knew

acted

After

put

Because

mother, she

among

a

a

on

the

father

that

airs when school too.

to tell him.

If

Hella

is

But

her

only

one

!!

7th.

of everything. interval she

be

I noticed

who

promised

her!

January

I shan't

in

other! !

her

nothing

at least one

Hella

know

happened was awfully shy, trust

so

be

on

Then

said, now

belong

too, and

14

knew

be

us

may

She

was.

still a child!

am

really a

only girl I

can

/

and

you

more.

is

if she

her

it too,

that

mother

so

it

Earlier

let

to

chief

the

already.

enlighten.

day

as

now

more,

six

of

mother,

mother

her

the word

caught

her

told

"Don't Friday the doctor had said: hurry to think about a relapse,there And causes." then he whispered but

shivered

franticallyhigh fever and time, all Friday, and yesterday then

tell

that she

me

had

And

but

being cut in appendicitisoperation,

if she

after the

look

not

look,

she told

tell

make

not

must

won't

then

first

at

was

you

said, "I

I

and

her;

away

right, but

idiotic

two, much

181

evening

everything about it." So felt franticallybad, as

me

at

want

I said

me."

at

and

afternoon

YEAR

Hella I

said:

kept

came on

"I have

to school

looking told you

at

to-day her, and

already

in

spite

in the

that

you

YOUNG

A

182

stare

must

not

the

second

One

not

make

to

stand

going

very

well, in

her;

then

hers

Hella

that

she

to

me

she

would

turning of

one

laughing, is

even

us

to

called

have

and

to

Doktor

Frau

directly,but

pleases

Dunker

from

and

she

said

said:

promptly

she

had

said

at

12.

All

all know

what

said

Hella

in French would

she

that

"

lesson.

of the

her;

feet with

answered

awfully

was

at

away

Dunker

she

I

my

home

go

it.

stupider." Of order, that is,she

another, for they

one

stay till the end

rather

look

not

reading, but Hella unwell, and that what

at

means,

that

"

hooked

about

you

on

go

better leave

had

she

this is

and

things."

must

I sat

way

felt very

was,

unwell

lesson

to

such

One

that.

promptly

to

about

for that

girlslooked

the

speak

to

out

round,

told

had

nearly burst

Dunker

course

idiotic way,

joke

a

suddenly

look

"Do

in that

the third

that I

so

me

I've

time

must

not

at

DIARY

GIRL'S

It

simply

was

splendid ! 12th.

January

to the

to-day The

parting

everyone

We

of The

matinee from

the

in tears.

was

because

Dora

only

Commandment.

Fourth

grandmother I managed

was

People's Theatre

the

to

went

places

two

she the came

Hella, probably for the same attention not was paying much had interval Lajos, who main and said how d'you do up He

mother.

wanted

performance.

of all. been

too, I

The

January

so

after

and

I have

not

to

of

for in

play

in the

stalls,

Hella

and

her

them

after

the

horrid

a

it. the

are

up

and

me,

admit

never

next

Brs.

to the

been

ing cry-

Anyway

the

to

it is

mumps,

from

reason.

with

is swelled

one

Sunday

invited

home

go

it I should

in which

am

has

Jeno

if I had

illness and illnesses

to

from

keep

to

did

so

lovely; almost

was

Lajos

and

of

Those nastiest have

Jeno

they

course

sort

asked

me

glad. 18th.

written

for

a

whole

week,

THIRD have

we

such

French

in

Dunker

says

that's

YEAR

frantic

a

which

we

so! !

obvious.

lot

of

are

She

For

183

backward,

very

can't

stand

great deal better,if only because Prof.

And

because for

he

but

she

the

one

has

one

in

difficult

Excellent

makes

always

oneself;

is very

from learns

because

she

she

always

knows

another

reads

the

course

laughing

I said her how

when it

she I

she tossed does you is it

not were

do

to

of

at once,

that

and

want

asked

her head suit

me."

"Your to

I

and

"What

awfully fond

really lovely." That's was awfully tactless of

of true

her

Mad., tell

great

I

do and

me

a

caught away?"

of company

sort

enough,

and

run

you

when

on,

in

When

earth

to

sequences; con-

coming

were

gone

"That on

at

explain,

to

seems

did

said:

was

getting on,

her."

"Why

her:

Franke

Mademoiselle, and and I was asking

sister

detain

Of

event?

her

had

Dora

asks:

and

us

that

met

we

look

dare

this

and

the

something

only laughing

Dora

her

and

never

examining

was

When

said:

so

I

was

noticed

I don't

up

and

(much emphasised) was

Mademoiselle

Dora

an

lectures.

war

means

imagined she

his

the

impossible for gentleman ! ! ! !

d'you

suddenly hurry,

is

he

skating to-day

how

that

gets

ever

bases

of

causes

Hella

Prof,

to a especially January 20th.

from

causes

beforehand, naturally

consequences

him and

home

the

out

consequences

so

when

Herr

at

awfully difficult,

one

J.

it all up

all the

the

were

Prof.

Herr

quite different,and What

No

a

pimples.

no

but intelligently'!,

to learn

Really

consequences.

one

is

find

one

History.

which

on

had

Arnau

him, except Verbenowitsch sometimes, of a book, not our class book, but out

And

at

class

Jordan's History

Arnau,

Mad.

she

least

at

Madame

part I liked

my

especiallyin

work,

you

mean,

besides she

she

said; but

of all that

"

know

you

backs

what.

a

Father

and

Viktor

word.

But first of

Mad.

although

she

to find

Mad.

day

week

and

perhaps

a

spite of

in

won't

be

the

this

of

she

for

would

but

me,

has

I have

twice

I

January

26th.

Aunt

asked

fresh

that

whole

Anyhow, this in W. Street,

again to-day, that

I

will

for Mademoiselle

it

not;

anything about was

stupid

very

Dora

because

not

pointedly about don't

knew

only

I

decided

told Hella

rather

I

she

now

probably has neighborhood.

ill

about

say

me

story,

although Jeno

Brs.

wait

clear

a

science, con-

when

enjoy anything

tucker

in

Mother," and on

my "I

And

then

and

said:

account?" can't Mother "Such

her

Then

Mother

an

angel. Yesterday

the way,

"By

Dora:

lace

is

Mother

to-morrow?"

Brs.

said:

the

another

she

have

I

will

is ill.

Mother

not

for

probably

because

but

a

to

be

is very

not

would

spoken

her.

in

operation. to

If

to

Then

meanness;

her, and

it.

care

her,

Mother

that I won't

there,and Monday.

on

take

her

It

too

say

the

tell

warn

somewhere

Sunday

on

go

hear

wish

meet

24th.

January

over

I would

I may

lesson

private

angry

not

I shall

7

at

did

then.

you

not

up.

about

happy."

so

did

to

shut

enough

we

to

I got

anything

Grete,

then

offered

never

pretends that

know

one

wanted

all she

"Oh

happy

awfully

was

do

"Dear

softly: views," and

I

said:

makes

very

your

where

that

secrecy

parents'

Then

not

were

her

happiness.

to

did you

behind

intimacy

an

Mother

change

DIARY

temper and

either,and

said

for

Such

fearful

just the

she

GIRL'S

possibly lead

cannot

in such

is

YOUNG

A

184

said:

asked: Then

Dora, has Grete put frock, ready for the

blue I

"But

so

moments

"I'm

why

I rushed

enjoy anything was

up

when

awfully sweet, make

she

one

going

not

not, surely to

her

you

are

and

she

and ill."

wept

forget all pains

186

YOUNG

A

Monday,

on

"Au

for

revoir,ma

perhaps

GIRL'S

she

2nd. it

and

day

I heard

known

will We

Aunt

how

And

done

why

Dora

she

is

noticed

have who

if there Hella

4th.

is

the

often

says

I

the

had

we

her

for

parents."

the

the

water."

of

sort

It

illegitimate

know

that she And

thing.

a

sudden.

to

notice

I should I've

sort

other

are

poor

nothing been

that

her

an

all of

had

yet in

certainly

keen

a

But

eye

for

the first person to notice Father had Hofer's, when even was

Well,

has, saying all the

understands

main

help

those nise recog-

"If

is,that they

there

at Prof.

addressed

to

going

can

engaged

those

indignant

so

quite true,

will find

be able

and

it.

February least Hella

one

disgraceunder disgrace means of it

know?

no

thing for

"Yes,

must

is

it,for

seen

one

idea

Dora:

terrible

a

the worst

it in the maid

she

be

We

that

have

never

their

that.

That

not

wonderful

a

Aunt

to

say

said:

hide

Mademoiselle; it.

der won-

but

means,

something of Mademoiselle, for

should

Dora

who

can

have

ous nerv-

We

think

quite clear,for

that is

certain

had

to

Mother

children; it will

has

awfully

be terrible.

write,so

happened

that, wre

child.

be

pale;

so

a

writing.

have

seems

she must

about

I've

Hella

must

people

pretty and

so

positiveinspiration.We are about anonymously to Mademoiselle

my

And

is

distinctly:

very

tell her.

thinks

write

the

said

would

knows

she

simply can't February

means,

She

That

whether

to

"

reallyill,and

about

Hella

certainly

cherie !

she is

DIARY

find

F.

you."

thing is that February 7th.

written

nave

there

details

it to

out

we

are

such

in the

M.

means,

and

she

her, and

at

that

encyclopedia.

signed Unfortunately we

whether

to

We

it "Someone shall

never

but the got the letter,

she should. What

a

frightfullot

of

anxiety

a

letter

give

can

servant

came

Fraulein

up

!

In

to

me

blushed

I

allowed

be

I will if it

she

when

that it

reallywas

not

she

and

she

there; she

But

to

an

him,

will

for

induce

to

and Hella office, says too that is a piece of impudence.

to

got

me

her

in

into

bonnet,

servant

had

thrown

down

but

pushed

corner,

and

some

that

true

I

I

office

it out as

for

drop

one

that.

theatre

a

tion sugges-

has

a

bee

the

piece

the

entrance.

there

with

my

other

time

I

thing!

a

occasions

two

way

of the any

on

means

a

such

because

peel at

orange

I did

of

to-day

that

a

says.

heard

never

complained

quite

always

not

was

at

Ada

really think

I

Father

for to the

sent

was

as

10th.

February I

school.

at

in St. P.

said

such

G.

Herr

just write her an she might have

row

a

Raimund

she

make

word,

my

she

enquire

I shall

what

tellingher ordinary letter,

New

only

was

certain to

the

him

that

he

go

me

from

whether

me

her

absolutely

I'm

end.

Nothing

that

it

only

the

at

Theatre

told

she

member re-

hand

to

but

live without

can't

holidays

with

in love

enquire

People's she

says

the

in

the

at

or

please

in

"Frau

gentleman

a

to

me

but

pupils,

At stupid of her! for having broken

too

begs

the

to

not

am

Berger, I am a gentleman, but from a I saw directly gave it to me

from

reproached me

now

Theatre is

really is

mistress; I

I said: from

lady," and It

head

it is not

young

Ada!

I

an

Then

you

letter for

a

exception. But again I shall have

make

in to the office."

a

letters

any

happens

certain

from

is

are

thought, it must Frau blushing made "Really man: young

my

the

to

deliver

to

case

Year

but

Please

"There

school

the

to-day

said:

furiously, for

Berger think it must I ought to give it

quite

and

Mademoiselle,

from

your

the interval

of the Third.

Lainer

you." be

one

187

YEAR

THIRD

I had It's

yesterday,

foot know

school

into the

nothing

A

188

YOUNG

GIRL'S

about

it.

Frau

Berger thought

for

that

But

But

since

I would

wiping head

shoes

our

It

was:

peel but

into

I

the

what

well, we

need

time

next

Berger

have

decided

of

one

just let got

and

she

If

to

drop

got

it

up." class mess

more

particular.

too

paper

and

given

Mother

each

; but

she will it!

stand

and

is still

teaching

too, for

2

us

Excellents, only franticallyhard,

studies with

lower

the

hours

By

Frau

the

Maths,

in

next

have

way,

M.

Doktor

classes shall

we

way

Indeed

crowns.

but

again

that

awfully pleased

are

of

she

year, her

for

Franke and

has

Physics,

though she's hardly any good. The Nutling seems give extraordinarily good reports, for twice in Maths, and With

schoolwork

yet

in

her

Doktor

M.

now

Frau

report, and

Hella

it

was

has

had

an

report

she

has

has

one

just

the

If

reports to-day. I have

our

longer each week. actually got Praiseworthy

3

make

the

Satisfactories,only Praiseworthy

learning Latin

go

"Oh

our

really can't

one

can

it,but

girls in

it,

on

said: of

the the

Bruckner

pieceof

a

practicallynothing

is

I shall

be

shan't

We

Praiseworthies she

and

to

tread

head

won't

we

cheek,

12th.

have

has

three

Such

Father

they

Dora

while

happens

any

Excellent.

could

we

were

I kicked

affair

all

such

we

said

I

a

frightfully

when

twice, and

state

a

for

a

and

the

for

money

in

once, one

furious, and

that

it lie.

February not

make

money

drop something, please pick

is

us

it

some

What

Then

we need, still,

we

any

do

say."

not

you

Frau

than

I

been

no

blowing.

kreuzer

20

door.

only

is

absurd,

Wednesday

where not

her

how

on

happened

corner

give

she's

the

at

certainlydid

confirm

it

wind

give

then

temper, I noticed

the

way

that, I wouldn't

letter.

bad

which

see

letter;just fancy,

letter like a

I

DIARY

same

the

Unsatisfactory,

reallyto last

to

Praiseworthy. deserve year

with

one's Fr.

YEAR

THIRD Dr.

The

St.

Not

that deceitful are

14th

of all is with

worst

of

single one

a

189

has

us

got

is very

fond

especiallyTrude, the elder,that is she is How than Kitty, for they are twins!! to the Lyz this year, and They only came them skating every day, I don't because tickets this year but only take day season go, because

can

Hella

with

a

14th.

February half-term

gives

whole

and

in the

boys,

the

afternoon

Hella

meets

have

we

no

tickets when

giving

am

and

room,

wish

an

3 of Hella's

word,

a

room,

Hella

about Hella's

had

been

in the

proposing a

human

his

toast

being

is

lot

and

At

a

Lajos

she

ladies,

had

Lizzi's for

flowers

us.

that

Lajos

dinner

Hella

to me:

"At

being."

For

said

said

did

we

at tea.

different

two never

But

of

another

evening

become

and

dining-room, been arranged

a

too,

brought

the

and

to Hella

really does

one

dinner

other

too.

headache.

a

dinner

and

and

was

many

to

girl cousins

friends

such

sent us

to

that

It

Hella

came

aunts

had

room

gave

proposed a toast was splendid,and

for

them,

and

they nearly

their

had

for the grown-ups bother

several

and

for

frightfullystupid

is

have

we

stayed

I

invited

been

that

yesterday.

Ehrenfelds

2

whom

of

one

speaks

years

had

Jeno

of sweets, and

box

in

older

awful!!!

to-morrow

all about

write

to

Lajos and

and

14

them,

of

I

good thing

a

holiday to-day

time

me

It's

I went to simply phenomenal! quite early, and happy returns

not

the

powerful reflector,

very

the

really lights up

it

and

necklace.

amber

a

Hella's

days

2

illness.

of Mother's

electric torch

an

that

the

the Brs.

To-morrow

Hella

Ehrenfelds, because

so

except

of giving a great birthday party because birthday. Lajos and Jeno are coming

two

we

Jordan.

Excellent

an

Verbenowitsch.

cat

Prof.

Herr

that

completely changed,

every

and

Hella

7

that is

thinks months

I

change

goodness, in 6)4

Thank

perfectlytrue.

shall

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

190

whole

my

being

There

too.

something different about her, all had to blow to extinguish the candles and when we in the her birthday cake, all except the life-light on middle, as a sign that the other years have passed, really did

be

to

seem

afraid that in really got quite pale, for she was blow would one some joke or through awkwardness all right. out her life-light.Thank goodness it was for such I don't much things myself, for I'm care Of always afraid that something might happen. she

only a superstition,but it had been would have horribly unpleasant if anyone Hella blown out the life-light.Openly! ! Lajos gave ! a of sweets, and box secretly! enormous an square I know

course

ring

silver to

with

she

begged

me

and

Mother.

that

is

home

why

where

we

no

one

"Had

sang:

sad

and

in

the

played

for

us;

danced

the

czardas

one

such

are

will

ever

"

the

of her

parents, had given

I

that

of Father

either because

nuisance, and

a

go

living at

on

After tea does, and wears. stayed on my lonely Hearth"

they

because

songs,

evening

known

to say

her

continuallybeing questioned about

I but

other

never

man

has, and

and

I've

things

young is

her do

not

These

one

everything

to allow

would

her, but that

gold

a

she can't because

But

wedding ring. it

pendant. replaced by

wanted

He

heart

a

this until it is

wear

so

it's

that

danced

we

and

such

then with a

the

are

Hella's

while

Elwira,

the

Lajos, it

was

birthday party

prettiest, Father

tall cousin, wonderful.

as

yesterday's.

have thing anyonly possiblein winter; you can never like it on my birthday, July 30th, for the people all together at that time. of are is fondest never one Really no one ought to have a birthday in the holiday the end of Sepbetween months, but always sometime It's

THIRD tember can't

Hella's

child

a

is

girlsand

curls

agree) hanging She

roses.

he

shot

she is in

course

has

is

and

Anneliese.

Her

mother

stay with

bank

manager

of

a

it suits her

she's

so

show

her

Hella

small

probably

have

Anneliese

has

He

is

is

a

can

has

think

Hella, "but

that

Anneliese one

"I

must

was

I

so

and

Hella

not

with

a

not

her,

glad.

Of

because

the

apparatus. to

seems

did

really needs

do some

"Yes," friends

on

anything one

me

tions." affec-

your

bit true, but

neglectold

her,

on

eye

place in

awfully loveable?

her

with

me

an

"It

says:

certainly shan't

kind; but Anneliese

am

a

they

thinks

is in love

my

to

to Vienna

come

Dora

help her

quite taken

be sent

to

always keep

trifle jealous and

I said

account."

we

near

everything,and

that Anneliese

not

stand

her

by

professor and

a

Hauptstrasse.

; but

Zerkwitz.

von

frightfully upset

so

why

to-day

home

is called Anneliese

uncle.

won't

is

head

the

I walked

charming too, the whole school with she is going to gym. us; she

and

her

with

in

Doktor

Frau

accent.

and

Of why. wonderfully.

know

I don't

and

that she'll

Wiedner

She

her.

like milk

German

been

her

All

schoolfellow.

new

complexion

and

Hella

; that is

sanatorium

course

wish

too.

She

has

death

in

a

mourning

19th.

with

live

are

I do

grown-up;

delightedwith

are

himself,

of her

February

to

a

simply infatuated

awfully fond

father's

You

Hella,

to

be

strong North

a

Fuchs

have

daughter

is the

Hamburg; She

down

lovely mouth,

a

eyes,

a

14, I simply

were

only 10, but awfully pretty. (Hella says foxy red, but I don't to her shoulders, large brown

might

has brown

She

We

all the staff she

small

so

I

said

mother

16th.

February the

wish

do

longer, but

any

191

!!!

too

were

I

June.

wait.

not

I

and

YEAR

of

who

she said that the

will

192

YOUNG

A

show

her

GIRL'S

her

everything

the

head

in

and

mistress

front

of

explain everything." said

helping hand." February 20th.

It's such

Anneliese

Mother

here,

last week. and

for

But

since

I

she

Frau

and

and

me

is

DIARY

to

a

M.

that

been

in

to

placed

"Give

us:

pity

has

going

Doktor

sides, Be-

her

ask

I can't bed

Hella's

a

for

the

Sunday,

on

I am going too of course frightfully much rather have her here; glad. Naturally I would but unfortunately it's impossible because of Mother. Dora

am

thinks

that

operation, but is

there

why

if the

believe

dinner

until

black

with

tears

that

be if

another an

tion opera-

understand Mother

with

wrong Dora

would

such

I can't

successful.

disease.

is afraid

has

that but

horrible;

one

She

3. silk

in

cancer

I

one

is

vase, a

a

all

box

and

double

note

her two Then

a

we

book, had

of

vase,

Hella and some

really is

mother

her

from

father

and

aunt.

mother.

and

in

round

the

prizes, a pocket sweets, a toy elephant, a things

a

as

well.

pencil holder, won

a

lot of

I a

in

nervous

uncle

immensely

her

kissed

mother

comb

best

the

other

cousins

of her

frock

embroidered

suffering

living with

herself

enjoyed

her

For

cries because

have

4, for they don't

Hella's

is

Bruckners!

at the

white

a

because

mirror, a

wore

eyes.

winning

games,

until

ribbons.

her

often

Still,she

heavenly

was

come

Anneliese

she

with

It

not

sanatorium

and

anything

has, because

23rd.

did

with

and

it, for

What

have

to

recover.

Anneliese

But

have

believe

be

was

she

will

once.

cancer,

February

did

should

has

don't

a

done

operation

Mother

can't

I don't be

only

can

Mother

won

negro

a

wiper, pen-

lot of sweets,

things too, and

so

Jenny. music

and

Anneliese

sang

the

dread

so

the It's

away.

and

cancer

operation, and horrible, but

don't

March

the

Mother I

am

Mother

longer, let

any

so

hospital and

passages.

went

to

her

violets

and

still

still lots

"I

said: me

don't

back

go in

to

school, do

to

but

I

could

simply

March

is

Mother

24th.

ill and frightfully doctors

attend

not

still has

a

of

to

her

operated properly she would after the second operation. I

what

Mother

both

cried.

now,

she would

been

has

not

to

Mother

has

told

something "Besides, such

hate soon

as

for

a

zia

and

hints, it's Mother

next

she

26th. week.

said:

For need

not

quite made

was

change,

March

did

better

and

to

she

and

Dora

thinks

would

Dora

only that

say

I envy

that

going

at

her

willinglyrenounce

to

me,

I do

all.

As

Abbazia

to

going

was

said:

case."

with

will go are

know

to

perhaps it

nothing is

pain

believe

can't

in any

say

they

good terms had promised

Dora

likely Dora

most

Mother

"I

up

to

get up

can

I

if

on

are

secret, but

a

marrying.

Mother

mind

for my

Dora

about

it.

about

speak

Mother

for

about, for they

said she

but

the

sure

like

Dora I

I'm

looks

still have

should

and

Dora

tell me,

not

She

case;

not

talking to

Although

lessons.

my

had

went,

we

course

asleep now. lot of pain.

really understand

can't

from

stay away

"No, children, go

So

please me."

it to

the

she's

that

now

to

said:

Mother

after

days

different

took

allowed

not

was

We

and

day

she

liked

the

children."

first few

have

in

stay here

to

hospital every

I should

to-day, but

school

have

morrow. again tois so quiet

speak

want

my

flowers,for

other

again.

going

people

dares

hardly

eat

home

of

coming home glad! Everything

anything during the operation. But it's quite to

Mother's

more

is

one

Mother

see

DIARY

die of it.

22nd. Oh

in

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

194

her.

to Abbaz-

the

journey, the

jour-

And

should

not

one

suits

but

now,

it looks

I took

the

coming

home

Mother

is

to have

gone

the

they But

I

inclined, and

that

I should

she

said

of the

like you

I wanted

quite

again." Darling, I'm

up;

I should

after that

you

had

not

afraid like to won't

Mother

me

little

a

enjoyment all the stop myself, and I

never

so

I won't

should you cried too

stay until you need

I should

have

to

she

"Gretel,

said:

Bruckners,

is that

I shall

When

But

"No, Mother, then

all

have

me.

see

I don't

quickly out

ran

for you

much

I want

And

I

near

pleased

I shall

she

the

glad

said:

All

not

dinner

I could

and

well

so

all,for

Easter."

at

cry, and

with

not

then

account.

again,but

after

be

here

house

a

is better

"So

was

Maria-Zell,

to take

after

Mother

might

to go

have

crying

out

any

said:

And

to

she

for

seen,

to ; I should

winter."

on

that

so

pleasure,you burst

think

I

so

is

I

him.

Mitterberg

or

going

not

It's

holidays and

father to

her

Mitterbach am

reallywant

if you

and

was

Oswald

bad.

seeing

to

Of

ribbon

written.

Easter

not; for she said:

that

have

must

the

all.

feeling,so

red

diary

so

darlings together

room

the

ribbon;

at

was

probably going

are

in

feel

three

forward

for Mother

black

I

is very

for

Hella

with

Maria-Zell.

said

for Mother

looking

how

black

a

suit you

not

hair,

in my

one,

that

up

get my

never

summer

my

does

to-morrow

for this year for

give

and

one

I

brown

tell Mother

brown

ribbon

generally wear

I

able miser-

awfully

so

red

yesterday a

not

out. quiteworn April 12th. gloomy at home

I'm

a

best.

me

since

I could

matriculate, I certainly

to

wear

"Oh, Gretel, do gloomy and so

said:

course

can't

get well.

would

Mother

pleasure."

simply

red

though

for

go

that I

I have

when

this year

only

if

seaside

the

and

ney

195

YEAR

THIRD

be are

much."

go

get and

quite well all grown Then

YOUNG

A

196 Dora

in

came

crying

she

hadn't

really

and

said but

illness

anything

to

another

a

says

us

been is

dead

her

all

we

go

and

bed

to

three

die?

people

longer

no

and

have

father

a

Mother

but

I

Dora

all the

but

call

not

I should

Berta

made

be

19th. me

liked

so

one

called

to

die? she

her

did

after

not

her,

should

nor

a

late

hall

locked

in

alone, door

the laid

was

out,

They did dead; was

creepy.

Good

more.

I had

did

after

stay with

but

the

wish

mother

night

home;

only

when

people, who

and

once

to

long time,

The

had

ready alone

And

after Mother

If

had

room,

But

Mother

see

stay

way

a

it.

into

go

awfully until

speaks will

her

old

come

at

to

where

was

24th

her; but

it in Oswald's

May

the

should

after

should

us

on

have

God, why

it

same

me

to

Father

me.

drawing-room,

the

Sunday Hardly

the

night. Why

die.

me

dare

not

into

about to

never

wanted

with

Father.

if she

as

only quite

preferred to stay

went

with

for such

all

to care

anyone

I did

promised

in another go

her

ing. feel-

was

and

something.

her

least

Hella

evening

into

about at

to

tell her

ought

died

them, the

Or

I

do

yet since Mother

feel

and

years,

that not

Dora

weeks we

talk about

I dream

then

lot

likelyAunt way

three

we

I must

April 24th,

on

He

me

awfully unhappy. mealtimes, only Father

one

or

told

what

a

was

me.

so

Most

something

for

always stay

died

at

in

Mother

sent

see

cried

always suddenly wanting

ask

so

would

It's not

good. buried, but

was

we

are

for

had

let her

or

both

word

that

saw

evening she hopeless,but that

we

lovingly.

so

here

We

she

the

Mother

after Easter.

to

was

that

16th.

anyone

in

then

DIARY

Father

upset her

And

May

when

that

Mother's

one

GIRL'S

been

that

called

either

of

wish

Father

case.

When

Mother

frightfullyangry

was

with

buried, Dora,

at

one

thing

least

not

THIRD but

really angry church

and

always

gone

with

out

Mother.

Father

went

Dora.

A

went

with

few

said

it

She

said

that

that

that

would

alone.

when

Aunt

I

sat

took

to

allow

died

here

sat

place. 1 9th. For

At

and

when

look

at

understand

dinner

to-day

joint

and

and

more

say

that

saw

to

crying

too.

Aunt

burial

should Dora

and

me,

And

she

this; and

dinner

and when

left vacant.

side, and sitting Father

never

ordered

and dinner

in

can

I

Father

and

breast

any

stood Aunt Aunt

cake

up

of

promised

first

wanted

day

we

to

veal,

came

us

For had

of Dora's

her

was

I could

burst

again.

to

myself

and

Dora

because

had

happened

contain

not

thing. any-

funeral,

quite red

was

of veal

breast Ulm

had

we

," then

hardly anything at dinner. To-day is the May 26th. matriculation.

in

day

Dora

an

eat

Mother's

eat

Father

have

could

one

I could

and

after

no

of poor

"I can't

more,

any

round

we

is

and

how

brought

was

said:

Mother's

on

not

he

Dora

been

veal, and

of

day

the

on

the

Dora

breast

sobbing frightfully. Then for

at

me,

But

me

fourth

has

Dora

I can't

had

we

thing

same

any

table

elder.

with

autumn,

the

on

it,and

thing.

annoys

the

Aunt

is the

gone

proper

in the

funeral

about

she

in

was

with

opposite Mother, her place was

week

a

her

/

always

the

go

have

that

of

Oswald

about

the

thing

bed

to

to

to

has

at

because

been

her

had

For

Mother

But

spoke

ought

sat

Dora

into

gone

Father.

poor

I

I

have

it!

May the

and

side

Mother

Mother's

Aunt.

later

same

Aunt

for

with

came

and

now

and

while

Another Dora

she

Father

And

have

supper,

After

with

Oswald

the

on

of church

quite natural

was

went

should

her,

days

197

she

with

gone

hospital,Dora

she

hurt, that

come

have

YEAR

out

that

tea, eaten

ten writ-

withdraw

198

A

because said

she

YOUNG looks

it would

would

she

she

distraction

a

finish

is to go

DIARY

ill,but

so

be

like to

year

GIRL'S

to

with

for

the

ought really to is nearly 17, but since

from

the examination

but staff

were

don't

did

awfully

so

least

at

she

the

themselves

for

they only see us Doktor Steiner,from this

year,

that

she

was

had

she

as

if

go

awfully

indeed

No

doubt

but

for

In

the

bad head

that

will be

hear

*

as

a

what

Oh,

could yes,

done,

we

and

Mother

has

back

She

we

did above

Doktor

done

lot of all

we

to

then

had

were

it is not

to Franzens-

until

I cry

cries

do

my

wish

herself, I

anything.

say

Mother's

death

Father!

ought

secrets

not,

horrible.

that

prevent it? we

we

immensely,

Gretel, I

upon

things

said

been

gone

often

the

to

amusements.

more

never

go

M.

I would

displeasure against

have a

but

"Oh

looks

Dora

God's

I

plainly

saw

not

myself

And

soon.

lessons

Father

have to

Frau

Anneliese

go;

simply

it's awful."

So

and

to any

fancy

death,

any

I

did

I often

The

week.

a

We

it would

wrought, over-

professors

enjoyed themselves

me

so

private concerns,

is !

quite well, but

sign of

The

to

would

withdraw.

Frau

go

it is

want

she is

and

says:

4th.

June

Dora

eyes,

until Dora

or

her

that

don't have

I should

others

evenings

aches

too

hours

2

Hella

never

and

you'd stop, can

that

the Dora

and

not

20th, though

liked.

we

I shall

really true,

does

our

we

always

May

on

anxious

and

whom

in her

tears

spring festival could

she

were.

or

nasium. Gym-

mourning

awfully sympathetic;

was

angel

an

1

Next

after Mother's

about

for

she

dancing class,

a

to

us

teachers

that

for the

because

to

she

School.

is in

want

sweet

women

bother

not

to

she

quite impossible and of course The head thought go anyhow. withdraw

and

school

go

for

not

her

High

preparatory

a

She

for she

would

She not

from

to

But

said, have

Mother.

That

is

that

now

and to

the go

some

has

God

why she

is

a

one

there

punished

dark

God

it makes

of

who

me

because

room,

is

I

eying

horrible, and

It's

us.

always speaking

finger of

into

199

YEAR

THIRD

the

terriblyafraid

so

and

is

feel there

always

me

God

of

eye

wants

seize

to

me.

Father

8th.

June

is in when

yesterday evening, door

and

there I

what

and

Dora

only against

for

frightfully angry death, and her

of

for. had

Aunt take

to

kind

to

fancies, and

bromide. and

us

will

I

said:

be,

for

thinks

hope

have

whether

not

would

be

wanted

offence

an

to

understand,

June

12th.

think

any

affair

of

through girl from

no

to

talk

It is

that

about

very

Second

mother

such

came

me

to-dav

her

that

in

Just

own.

in to

our

a

I it

that

She

said:

"No,

more.

You

is still alive."

things, there

I'm

sort!

any

I

Hella

I did

awful; just when

fault of my the

about

I

dren, chil-

us.

memory.

but

proach re-

Yes,

more,

any

more,

your

good

I told

Mother's

my

because

more

that

asked

things

something

say

Hella, I simply won't can't

such

to

good."

and

But

both

reason

over

she

we

awfully

been

be

an

sent

was

watches

....?? about

talk

to

poorly,

very

perhaps

would

eye

will

had

to be

and

always

always

you

Mother's

I look

had

with

me

nearly

room

was

Mother's

upset

To-day Father "Girls, you've no

yourselves, you and

to

Dora

our

but

Father

since

the doctor

that

sleep in

to

came

then

not

was

ure; displeas-

against him,

first time

she

palpitationso

God's

was

And

the

asked

Father

about

me.

he told Dora

ill-conditioned

attack

when

it

tell him

not

Dora;

tentionally out, quite unin-

coming

I told him

with

drawing-room

the

opened

yell, and

a

gave

I did

only

I

Father

was

the matter

was

frightfulrage

a

not comes

want an

frightful mess after

9

to-day

Mathematic

a

les-

200

A and

son

YOUNG

said:

GIRL'S

"The

Lainer, Bruckner, All

the

When

we

room

was

the

head

was

"Do

shut

sitting,and

she

spend

much

head.

talk

Yes,

said

about

besides

will examine

chief

should

I would

what

is

not

say

!

married to

talk

"Such

have she

"About

corrupt

was

more

told

me

thing; anyand and

anyhow

think

you

about?"

broke

said

head,

the

concerned

at us."

on

questions.

saw

Zerkwitz?"

she

said

and

minds."

did

not

her

anything,"

"We

really know, said

simply splendid.

"As

or

Hella

have

"What

would

words

about

Anneliese's did

knew

as

being

little brats, and

goodness, such things," said

she

few

as

that Hella

Then

Hella

in

ters mat-

After

that

face.

my

said:

these

about

getting babies,

such

tears, and

my

afterwards

to

then

"Gracious

about

told

you

again,

was

word

a

kept

any

about

but first,

"

Anneliese

me,"

Bruckner

said

had

She

talking

possible:

that

daughter;

did

talk to her

down

directlyshe

up

at

"This

tell her

it

"What

"Excuse

have

answer

in.

been

you

again really knew to

I choked

never

not

was

her

the

"Very seldom," said I; "Yes, the mother died Lainer, the girl whose

Anneliese

called

was

with

and

girls;so

asked

complains to

you

lady lorgnon. a

too?"

offender

unless

did

the

recently." Then "We

she

Then

foreboding.

wanted

us

mother.

in the matter

a

never

a

Zerkwitz?"

didn't."

what

in Anneliese's

I

Inside

through

me

I had

she

she

only pretended

"I

and

thought and

with

begged

she

knew,

time

mother,

"Hella

we

at

improper things

very

but

looked

head's

wait.

to

in.

me

why.

of the

us

see

directly.

know

not

door

told

called

and

I,

is Zerkwitz's

is it so?"

she

and

N.

to

office

did

we

the office,

Fraulein

wishes

in the

but

us,

the

out

came

you

lady

and

mistress

Franke

at

into

came

head

and

girlslooked

DIARY

not we

mother.

believe should

just

as

that never

I

had;

regards Alfred,

we

YOUNG

A

202

"all in

this

the

mother

warned

said:

infatuated

Direktorin, Hella

don't

not

for

she

No

quite

I

about

it."

about

the

That

and

done

trust

anyone,"

a

sneak.

Franke.

15 th.

June

a

knock

the Herr about

the

Niobe

sums

But

and

she's

in

Insp.

For

mourning

sum

was

an

; in Maths

the

Herr

I

and

Insp.

I went

did;

was never

perfectlyright. would

such

be

was

as

Hella

head

with

up

her

finger to

white

and

French that

besides I

am

there in with

came

as

he had a

Thank I

can

come

(at

sheet

I looked

says

I

to-day.

thought

children).

one,

saw

story

that

lesson,when

the I

moment

for her easy

old

should

inspector came and

door

and

girls say

anything

"Betray nothing!" in the Maths

a

hear

put her

she

besides mother's

what

yet

it

your

the

Anneliese

know

down use

and

ice, a thing

Hella,

school

the

that matter,

least

the

at

it all

up

"You

at the blackboard

was

dug

ago.

course

The

of

won't

the

writing

are

Hella, and she just as clever,"

ages

came

of

lips,meaning

idiot

believed

she

As

we

like are

father

on

don't

We

Frau

forget.

tell what

can

because

stupid

have

could

never

she

Rita's

never

easilyoverawed,

your

says

I often

it to

write

"You

nervous

with

over

that;

friend

a

so

students

two

Zerk-

Please,

shall

I

never

clever.

get

time.

her," but

about

must

we

had

only hope

death.

was

to tell her. trust

write

one

ever

you

still

I

for

the

Besides,

Zerkwitz.

to

thinks

and

"but

are

you

at

earlier,

frightfullyupset."

me

one

brave

says,

be

want

word,

be. so

skating

anything

say

Hella

together.

is

even

then.

simply splendid,

was

does

may

and

"Don't

with

father, for he would

word

still

were

pretty well

was

Rita, and

quite

She

spring,

the

we

DIARY

continuallypestering us

was

was

in

happened

winter, for

Rita's witz

GIRL'S

like

goodness, always

do

the best in the class.

I had

tears

in my

eyes

YEAR

THIRD said

and

the

head;

recently lost

her

mother."

and

Insp. praised me, begin

howl.

to

like

stroked

sweet, and

I do

hope

will

word

for

I do of

a

say

that

hope

he

course

it all

comes

that

would

reproach

happened long before that Hella's happened was Emmy,

her

married

baby.

And

then

child"

(that'swhat

was

she

is

know

still thinks

as

a

continue

girl can

I shall

soon

have

such

black

Frau

von

say,

any

learns

in

was

at that

Little

such

matters.

it if

all about 14!

As

these harm. such

a

one

matter

things Hella's

things

too

very

story, thinks

always

I

I overheard

Hella

brats;" but

loudly to

wards it. After-

drown

laughter

fits of

things;

learned

surely

stork

eyes.

my

all

after

Hella

done.

"Little

hemmed

for

with

us

under

"little brats" such

have

thing. every-

must

one

in the

believe

to

rings

Zerkwitz

Hella

nearly

14

at

first

child"

"developed* too, because

be

that the head

learn

and

! ! to

is said!

that

about

cat)

"innocent

the

see

her

quite likely,for

is

to

great deal already; it's impossiblethat

Anneliese

says

That

it all

"innocent

the

deceitful

that

really

away

having told

we

call the

we

nearly fourteen;

a

age

that

was

because

way

went

was

it,for

But

The

mother

niece, who it

humbug.

a

death.

that.

it all

And

of

dreadfully

me

M.

Meeting.

anything

after Mother's

soon

Hella

Staff

hear

won't

needs

Doktor

Frau

and

the

Herr

right L., sit awfully so

is

She

she

at

me

Father

so

hair.

my

the

idiot I must

"It's all

said:

said:

head

the Then

stupid

a

head

The

and

down,"

then

to

something

has

"She

203

the

over

sion expres-

mother

always

says

brats

like you

have

cern con-

Good

Lord,

her

is

when

not

know

when

fact

both

Hella

does of

no

early, and

mother

early one

always

it has says

one

to

one

is

not

done

that if

gets to look

I

and

old;

one

but

of

that's

course

want

16th.

June about

to

called

me

Z., into

been

had must

the

over

be

fine

Mother

a

children

are

shall have

a

A

that you

me

She

matters.

that

that because

fearful

I have

Father;

ing. Meet-

really

is

single rowing

a

got ill. It's quite

I

that would

Father

had

not

that

Staff

the

although

row;

now;

from of

when what

thinks

Dora

I

said

knows

never

together.

Reprimand

death

that

since

Mother

makes

would Really one people gentle, but why? thought people would get disagreeable,because

have

first

head

The

told

mother

written

sweet

is?

and

gone

place!" Well Besides, it all happened

thing !

hate

had

we

in Mother's

you

of

another

awfully

improper

talking

I should mean

of

not

really talking

you

name

to-day

still alive.

was

after

were

her

office

talking

watch

would

"What

whatever

or

mothers

they'rejust ashamed.

I suppose

said:

do

why

Yesterday evening

Dora

bed,

to

DIARY

But

nonsense.

know?

to

us

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

204

they've been tombstone should

like to go

for

does

one

The

We

not

anything she'll

contempt,

I

do

hate

people

Where

knows

cram,

out, don't

then

I

deceit

fulness.

at a

But

That's for

the

others.

does

not

to

come

play

deceitful,for one When a girltells

least

say

silent

And

anything.

than

not

that

should

we

wtth

her

to

come

since

been

not

punish

more

are

them.

can

tell such

yesterday. name

We

does

who

have

to

born

another

her.

she

has

to

I

least,

at

once

the

child"

the it.

see

afraid, although

feel that

goodness

thank

to

to

cemetery

before

she

least she's

think

affair. say

the

to

"innocent

longer, at

any

gym.

alone

all went

we

like to weep

not

18th.

June

and

put up

was

week

Last

distressed.

much

so

true

her:

tennis. never an

right out-

Oh,

clear

not frightful whacker; I was has safeguard against no one

why

I don't

"innocent

like cats.

child," we

We call

have her

the

"red

cat."

I

is the excited.

We

to

come

and

so

her

mother

took

just

At

before

ought only it does

to

about

rushing of

the

car,

all noticed

it.

out

got

they day said

too,

so

and

Aunt

black

Dora

I do

America,

there ! ! we

sat

Hella sat

me,

or

she

white

I

and

Hella's

went

hat

had

frocks made

up

and

us

they

(that

together the boat

In

awfully nice;

my

coral When the

She

dress!" necklace

goodness Schlossberg

it

near

all

and

Danube, a

was

which

were

we

they thought

thank the

the

on

a

fell into

because But

Father

left,and we "Girls, you're squashing

said:

frock

was

one

in America.

outing.

was

simply splendidly.

We

and

school

to

she

you're crushing

overboard.

hat.

for this

liberty. Boys

the

M.,

right and

girls screamed

fallen the

a

her

Hainburg the

that

at least

about

Doktor

the

on

close

wearing suited

Frau

next

of

girls go

and

But

was

so

land

the

think

embroidered

like that

mourning

wear

students)

is young

that

I

as

I don't

awfully good and had looked frightfullysmart,

it

people

love

white

we

down

mourning,

our

thing every-

when

us

but

said

but

sea,

was

sashes; that

say

at

one

ment, right mo-

I tumbled

Dora

our

the

at

stared

stupid;

was

wore

just

taxi.

put off

we

so

all

Aunt

better

had

we

it

is

at

knows

who

by

7

to

believe

sailing ship

that

in the

up

(I

anchor

taxi.

a

taxi, and

in the

Marina

They

was

in

Y\

at

away came

a

not

navy),

the

arrived.

we

went

of

matter, I'm

not

came

that

so

7.

Hella

always driving

ship weighed say

am

overslept herself, luckily I had waited

Y/\ to 8 Hella

the

Yz past

at

morrow to-

she

and

and

wait,

not

car.

But

like to be

I

lovely.

was

taxi;

a

I should

electric

at the quay

me.

after

Day

Carnuntum.

to

outing

fetch

would

Dora

knows.

outing

The

21st.

she

to be

have

June

for her.

think

school

205

YEAR

THIRD

child was

and

had

only had

a

A

206

lovely view, Frau

YOUNG

that

Doktor

Wilke the

The

perhaps

in

horrid.

Hella

because be

thinks

better

for

her

other, because regard the

to

M.

said:

Hella

to

chum

I

"We

say:

and

four

Then

pieces of

weeks

have the

to

went

in

up

Roman

V.

It

a

of

laughter.

smart,

began head dance.

head

staff of

one

Then

at

It

tea.

joined in, the the girls. We

suddenly

there

to

and

of

one

play

dance

begged The

them

head

her did

sat

music. to not

down

at

Another

allow want

the

many

and

Then

we

Fifth

had

came

the

"young

structive in-

Deutsch-

to

were

we

dug

most

was

came

to at

the

dinner

troop of officers of the flying corps, and

as

mistress

went

we

great fun

was

comedy by

up

whole

afternoon

all the

and

games

the

veal

"How

Before

The

camp.

fortunately Un-

things they had

the

see

not

had

We

said:

explained everything.

In

Altenburg.

he

by

was

I'm

would

cake, and

fasting?" to

museum

the

Fraulein

been

you

"her."

chocolate

Religionsprof. went

because

to dinner.

went

sit next

not

I

talk

that," when she

that;

we

to

point?"

"Just

like

Frau

And

tell you

said:

her

to

it."

did

we

can't

and

talk

else do

let anyone

Herr

the

"Still,with

chum

your

is the chief

What

can

allow

you

interruptedme

cutlets

than

goose," said Hella.

"Do

like that?

just going her

little

point,you

you

W.

Jew.

a

it would

things that hang upon marriage, it's "That's just the every man," said I.

with

Doktor

be

to

be

all the

to

same

chief

is said

her,

question

rate

Professor

marry

all

would

the

any

her

marry

that

quite out of

professor;at

to

he

is

dear,

Professor

with

probably

Oh

that

of the German

about

will

holidays.

lovely;

so

went

he

anything except

at

was

he

girls say

the

look

she

and

us,

DIARY

not

because

with

time.

did

is,/

M.

was

GIRL'S

had

got

all in fits

along

a

frightfully

piano up

to the

ladies"

but first,

and

to

all the

THIRD

girls of Herr

the

Fifth

Rel.

them

have

were

allowed

with and

I

the

and

friends

she

to dance

my

said:

is

with

home

said

Of

thing one

would

we

anyhow got

Herr

He

would

all

so

is

Prof.

had

danced able

not

Wilke

the

and

me

a

a

Then

mean.

There she too. one

out

is

might

each

be

of the

then

Frau

Doktor

blushed

ously; furi-

will marry,

better. left

of the

the

officers

staff,the ladies

awfully funny looks

said:

"No

I

she

was

had

taken

her

Rel.

Prof,

said

Sixth."

quite for to

one

her:

if

quite old, as her

thank

I

happened.

lieutenant offered

in the

were

lieutenant

a

"our"

staff,I'm

and

They

and

roses,

who

because

Jewish professor.

we

of

the Sixth

she

laughing, and Herr

Before

member

24, and

the

not

great deal

something

girlin

a

And

lieutenant the

to

rose

she

friend,

forgotten, a

saluted

man

a

nately Unfortu-

long

She

his

on

best

almost

another.

probably

please

I had

with

it is not

us.

very

moustache one

hand

of

dance

way

prompt

so

one's

both

the

on

true, but with

a

really wanted

been

not

to

and

Oh,

had

with

lieutenant

same

placed my

with

awfully smart! brought in a huge bunch gave

evening

that's

captain with a black M., for they know he

in

I had

please,"

dance

the

lieutenant

the

separate the you

Then the

Hella

splendid

a

to

him.

quarrel about

hot.

so

I venture

but first,

he

came

To

and

danced

then, when

off with

course

were

so

not

And

"If

that her

either

us

let

they really

so

little dance?"

please" and

you

we

a

the

Direktorin,

of

rest

"May

Hella

shoulder.

and

Frau

on.

glorious.

with

"If

looked

or

sailed

lieutenant danced

The

to, and

her

pleasure,"and

dance.

for

I, and

said

"Oh,

innocent to

begged

standing right in front,up

were

lieutenant two

Sixth

said:

another

one

and

Prof,

207

YEAR

you,

a

rose

not

am

Everyone burst

abashed of

the

because

staff.

the And

"Tschapperl,

you

208

A YOUNG

might just

as

been

20

if I

torin:

"Do

what

see

rogue,

forsooth!

shut

fallen

my

down, and

And

I

don't

all

Dora

said

you

are

does

not

the

early.

only

eyes ! !

That

dreadful! I don't

Of

at.

I

she

did

it's

a

love

Father

aeroplane,

In

the

came

So

is the

world has

Leutnant I

he

suppose

that

he

has

very

likelyhe

not

till

we

said

so.

thing done the

any

ent; quite differhe

said:

"So

not

been

sleep on If I

only

like

him

with

up

in

got quite giddy. the

Herr

said:

round

able

him.

officer,

an

I would

But

both

spinning

lost his

of

if I had

with

up

still

knows

dresses;

conquest ; you're beginning

religionlesson yesterday, when in he laughed like anything and

Lainer, Herr

up,

up,

saw

dance.

not

sort

was

witch, they'retoo expensive." the lieutenant,I would have go

an

hardly

Mother

little to

have

laughed.

white

wear

of thing, as

good taking

no

did

not, for after all

yesterday evening made

does I

have

that

don't

eyes,

probably

would

did

we

forget her.

has

little

course

I should

whom

sort

I

before

day

if

child, for

a

matter."

But

eyes,

everyone

even

Direk-

Frau

Making besides, what

being laughed

mourning,

der won-

Lainer;

young

outing, and cuttingly: "Of course

little witch

my

to the

the

through

something less,and

like

very

in

are

then

the

outing. Dora dancing with the

said

if I had

eyes;

I

making."

make

to

daughter.

was

that

make

not

anyhow

I

she's

told

after the

days

at

she

have

must

Hella

course

Prof,

look

really

again.

when

Rel.

eyes

I did

mean

we

just

four

But there

colonel's him

that

the Herr

Of

a

see

yesterday

lieutenant

She

ever

writing this

me

not

was

it."

I think

least.

at

DIARY

taken

refuse.

she

shall

we

am

told

that

have

to

officers

lieutenant

it

well

quite right

was

GIRL'S

to

Prof,

"Hullo,

you?

sleep

The since."

Still,I'm my knew

quite sure account, though what

his

name

A

210

a

long

YOUNG

at

nose

GIRL'S

behind

me

Father's

ignored it;little pig,and is

supposed

we

have

an

ensign

to have

never

can't

and

she

has

shake

not

September; 27 th.

June in

Her

coming

don't

leave

what

Oswald

she

in

me

is

always

going

not as

the

to say

At

she

that

not

all

Frau one

the

Doktor

could

that

a

of

[idiot], turned I

trust

late "Trans-

then

sentence

it

that; has

ought

to-day to

you'll of

sense

meaning able

was

speechless

the

Dunker

One. you

the

was

what

course

and

absent

ever

the

think

remained

see

been

has

Anneliese

I can't

have

the

I

Inspektor said:

been

"At

"Trottel"

end,

true

course

not

the

not

be

pupils.

of the words

deserve was

inspectorscome

but

me,

to

not

might

no

really did of

is

the

Then

Herr

least

had

Afterwards

thing

day, to-

it must

say

her, but

But one

at

or

,

I

right

know

If Hella

saying

it after

meaning."

of me.

class

So

could

not

it to

length the

meaning,

have.

was

Dunker

of Being first,

at all.

nothing

for if I don't no

she

"every pupil

says,

I would

sentence

its

grasp

long

our

Doktor

the

not

simply

whispered

owl.

an

and

I

meant.

and

that

says

often

and

I said

round

too

his

lurch."

teachers

upon,

so

not

her

are

to

came

Frau

his hands."

professorin

and

as

about

"

Insp.

time.

the

inspection,"Oswald

"trotteur"

does

although disgustinglythin.

Herr

this

inspectthe

called

Japan

ginning visits,and at the bethe lesson she said: "Girls, the Inspector to-day; pull yourselves together; please

of

to

clothes

of b

excited by always frightfully

is

in

But

,

The

French

trace

a

Bub.

as

Mourning provincial look

a

simply

Kamillo

years.

it off.

got

I

cousin!

just as impudent him, for he has been

at all ; there's

she

17 last

yet he's my

for the last two

and

back, but

been

seen

suit Marina

DIARY

to

because

whisper

it to

reproached me, and

anyone,

"And

the

laughed

that

stupidest

when

you

YEAR

THIRD

did

know

not

could

tell her

not

difficult for

would

Unseen

Staff

know

to

be awful.

It does

her

father

Of

been

had

thought

has

about

just

I'm

Meeting is to-day. I shall

mark not

in

gone

have

much

so

to

away

next

day

have

"to

bother, to-morrow

in

June

30th.

what

Goethe

We

were

afternoon

because

of

Bruckners

went

will

convalescent

a

them.

is

Park

to

supper,

way,

I

have

but

written

not

child"

"innocent

there

at the

I shall

yesterday and

and we

this

matriculation. visit

to

so

went

could

On

go

the

the

By

on.

anything yet

outing.

not

Turkenschanz

to

nothing

was

The

aunt, who

an

I

of

sort

home

Dora's

evening

and

holiday

a

about.

home,

the

In

at

be

I shall know

wrote

Breitenstein

to

with

about

boat

the

she

gan be-

to push fussing round Hella and me and wanted the conversation,indirectlyof course! But she is extraordinarily clever in not succeed; Hella

into did such

; she

matters

Really

I'm

"Haven't

when

once

Hella's

looking found

had

you

cooked

simply

seemed

little sorry

a

close friends

any

be

is back

Sunday. So for another 2Yi days linger in suspense," but a different

from

is in

Hella,

to

is

suspense

That

manceuvres

So

more.

on

mand, Repri-

a

report.

my

matter

reports any

Oh

to-morrow.

to

really

is

Hungary or in Bosnia, and by the time he the holidays will have begun and no one bothering

I

course

translation

whether

conduct

a

first

my

bad

or

for

The

hooks

like that."

us.

28th.

June tenter

that

it "Trottel."

translate too

word

simple

a

211

hat

through

her, for

she

ourselves; but Hella

enough

of it

more

with

the

yet? same

fell into the water

Do

we

said:

want

you

sauce?" and

her.

hasn't

beyond

after it in fits of

Anneliese

for

to look

were

to

And still

laughter,all of a sudden standing behind us offeringHella

we a

212

A

fine lace the

YOUNG

shawl

which

"Wouldn't

you

have

back

don't

trouble

But

I

told

her

"Darling Rita,

you

inborn."

rather

think

to

seems

with

her

hat?"

a

quite used

can't

looks

"Please

learn

officer's

she

for

me,

than

I

up grown-

rejoined: that; it's

she

always

daughter

is

goodness, everything

has

an

queen!

a

thing like

a

annoyed

that

and

about

going

to

just like

much,

as

for

readily gets earache. shawl, so that you won't

without

she

moments

She

brought

the way she said it,like a her. She is really shorter

it from

at such

lady.

Vienna

to

yourself, I'm

learn

but

am,

so

this

use

DIARY

had

she

like to

bare-headed." I must

she

because

evening to go

GIRL'S

thing

a

apart.

July

off without to a

the

narrow on

I said:

And

would

do

After

well

we

talk about

back

meet

so

was

the Father

were

can't

train all

suddenly

help

in future

that sort

mention

at

us

of

M.

had

been

not

trying I heard

a

thoughts

about

one's as

was

to

a

sort

Mark."

which

the

to

the

child's"

know

Conduct

grown-ups

thoughts,and Here's

of the

mother.

her.

When

whom

another When

thing

parents

came

too, and

Thank we

got

ness goodout

great scrimmage, because ourselves

Hella's

voice:

to

our

got

we

there

was

shall

we

to

persons

outing:

station; Father

not

that

Doktor,

with."

of thing.

"innocent

there

."

along, you little baggage, child,and for the other

by rail,most

the

did

Bad

a

"Get

dispense

to

Vienna

into

to

the

full

careful

forgot to

voices

from

me

part simply

all,one

more

certain

hand.

one

be

I

her

head

your

Doktor

quite certain,Frau

saved

I kissed

with

If

"I'm

have

for the

Frau

behalf, I really don't know

your

alone

you

scandal.

passed spoke

corridor,saying: "Lainer, you've had

escape.

raised Then

public

a

in

me

Thank

1st.

of we

parents, and

"No, Madam,

your

THIRD child

is not

in

sharply, and Frau

what

answer

there

Zerkwitz

von

you,

our

company."

was

Hella

who

had

it; I always

the

It

event.

gentleman in alone there, and too

was

make because

one

finished

time

when

Hella

It

Jewess! impudent

Hella

So

of

one

to

follow

not

made

"No, you've to

was

said:

He

all it's not

him:

to

the

if she

him.

at

speaking

not

are

you

after

secondly it does is a Jewess. one

it that

by saying

up

mistake,

do

good repartees

impudent

of

The able

asked

an

repartee, and

"Hullo,

have

that

snapped

of

been

same

a

can

of

theatre

she

front

her:

never

think

Jewess, or absurd, for first as

clever

a

the

in

round

little Anneliese?"

just the

was

old

Impudent

just asked

I should

to hit upon

1 turned

standing

of my

splendid;

was

213

bad

become

has

YEAR

a own

your

sort."

We

break

matriculation Then

we

Hella

a

I can't

a

I

it

with to

a

the

In

out.

what's

myself: Hullo,

me

why

to

I had

if I'd had

when

had

I

got

reason

nearly

Fraulein way

home

slowly

(for

so

N.

!

In

I of

N.

with

was course

And

the

then

directly,and

very one

not

me

want

to

"Oh

boredom,

and

start."

On

a

silent, and must

asked

I said:

so

asleep from in it gave

suddenly

Physics lesson,

I did

me.

it

in

thought

Hella

interval in the

ing think-

came

I

up

.,

of the

not

was

all stood

we

fiery red

fallen came

As

that?

sweets

some

the real

tell her no,

Aha!

me:

middle

I

.

.

.

particular,Fraulein

signed.

to be

paper

occurred

the

in

anything

this

and

Tyrol,

I have

Physics lesson,during revision,when of

11th.

the

last year.

there

plain

Dora's

awfully pleased.

am

goodness, to-day

write

of

until

in

hotel,so

splendid time My

here

to Fieberbrunn

stay in

2nd.

because

but

6th;

staying

are

going

are

had

July no,

we

shall

we

year

the

on

up

not

I

walked walk

so

fast

214

YOUNG

A

)

when .

.

to-day, that

up

fallen

you at

.

last!"

me

went

by

she

And

Hella

which had

tell her to

It is

So

them

really very to

must

tell Aunt

take

of the

students

me

too."

one

the cheek

on

one

We they hurried away. to-day ! ! Hella wanted

:

it; but

really

thing any-

believed

that

I wouldn't

unpleasant,and

this

evening

because

frightfulcare because

I want

of

San

a

tell.

I shall But

Dora. T

"

to

me

hadn't

really I

she

street

two

you

long equals

we're

now

"Give

is it

is it at

moment

give

Have

it, or

"Or

middle

said:

I'll

"Yes,

then

that

at

everything about tell,and yet she

have

I said

in the

of them

one

for

Then

Just

said:

use

knowing

my

"Ah,

there

will burn." no

here, what's

frightfullysolemn?

without

said:

and

and

"Look

.

kiss.

a

DIARY

said:

so

.?" .

And

gave

Hella

are

love

.

more,"

once

that

you

in

long last

GIRL'S

I

It will

"

.

be

frightfullyawkward. first of all because

case,

before

it

without

began

that

so

I

for

a

San

T

"

for Father

their

their

July

came

I shall

on over

about

it.

buy

rate

any

they

be

whether about

know

must

can't

one

it would

know

Dora

at

does

know

anything

light before me:

"What

I on

undressed, earth

again directly." "No and

wanted

all.

after

to switch

are

you

it

on

I

For

and

I won't."

then up

to,

Then

herself;"Oh

please wait until I've got into bed." didn't you that it," said Dora, "why say do

ashamed.

I wonder

they

; I suppose

at

off the

it

know

pens, hap-

whatever

And

80.

her

was

be able to

never

it

daughters.

snapped

switch she

know

3rd.

switched Dora

to

wives, but

about

it

feel still more

if I live to be

even

reallydo

men

all about

because

tell Dora

me

Hella's

,

myself

awful

in

frightfulcramps knew

secondly

make "

such

mother

certainly shan't

for that would

for

her

different

was

she had

being told, and

mother.

As

It

"O-o-h, so

is

before?

always hidden

I've

haven't a

long time,

she told

and

told

for

before

6th.

July get

to

M.,

Doktor

said:

she

trouble

for

the

to

class

you

"Is

it the

meant

school

round

Doktor,

"Frau

be

captain

for

she

then

going

am

I said:

and

And

quite true."

and

wanted

kiss

to

then

and

moment,

something? right,ask away!"

I ask you "All

She

Carnuntum?"

in

met

I

a

may

angry!"

we

because

it's

always

staff will

but

her

spoke

one

it is

pang,

much stand, under-

not

of the

a

end

the

too

year,

such

me

Frau

to

at

that

went

we

did

we

to

year

when

give

member

"Yes, Lainer,

mustn't

But

only

the

It gave

No

said:

Hella

first

from

girls thronged

hand.

her

It

let on!

and

won't

At

same

leaving

is it true?"

all the

January

good-bye

said

you

she

the

be married."

"Oh,

that

thought

am

in

was

light.

off the

awfully sweet,

was

successor."

we

better

was

that

never

unhappy,

so

am

hope

same

"I

said:

I

whether

uncertain

keep

she

my

it

that

I

switched

we

Oh,

"I

to

sioned commis-

had

because

too

reports to-day and

our

quite

.

.

midnight

was

for

said

how?

But .

talked

Mother

she

knew

had

Hella

we

another,

Mother

awkward.

least

you

that Mother

me

tell it to

girl to

one

then

it, but

all about

her

and

everything when

her to tell me had

And

you,

from

things

my

yet."

got any

215

YEAR

THIRD

was

quite puzzled for a minute, and then she laughed like anything and said, "No, Bruckner, it is not he, for wife he has Gilly, who is not so already." And a fond of her frightfully Doktor, please tell us "There's

no

secret

whom

about

it,I

leave

the

Hella not

leave

School.

High Frau

has

such

Doktor

going

am

That

It's

going

are

you

professor in Heidelberg."

I are, said: "Frau

and

Hella

as

is

simply

lovely ideas. alone, and

to

ruined

a

marry

she

why The

marry."

to

my

has

to

days. holi-

girlswould

they all wanted

to

A

216 walk

home

YOUNG

with

GIRL'S

her.

Then

she

that's impossible,for girls, to

see

my

idea.

parents.

And

others

said:

The far

the

you

as

said

they might. hurried

we

took to

as

the

in

But

rushed

in at that

she

And

too.

two, though

and

course

to

; I

us

Hutteldorf. we

both

shall I

waved

our

When

we

long

pay

her

for

be

able ing wait-

were

all the

when

Then

She

purse

left it in the

and

and

she

Then Never

us!

heavenly both

tickets Hella

looked

and

so

once

it; she

find

not

Luckily I in

a

I still

able to

was

way

/

sharp-wittedone ; I said we had travelled third had only passed out through the second, so we had to pay so much; and no one knew anything about the

there's we

no

really did

would

in that

harm go

spoil the

back memory

to

got

back!

could

for

and

sight we

she

ticket office.

July pocket money fare, and then

nice

waved

and

our

for

so

we

that

still in

her

give up

was

kissed

ond sec-

seat

a

get out."

must

was

to

travels

alas,

moment

train

class

second

photograph

she

came

daughter, mayn't

Then,

girls,you

to

and

always

her

one.

the

them

together on

sat

give us

blessed

as

wanted

all my the excess

had

M.

handkerchiefs

everywhere have

Doktor

crying, and

out

forget that As

must

us

"Now,

burst

ride!

to

send

to

officer's

frightfullyhot.

her

and

we

had

an

all three

was

begged

promised

Frau

along,"

entrance.

we

she

length

should

and

the

with

come

at

there

as

splendid

got into the train which

Of

we

it

we

we

came

far

as

moment.

third, and

that

when

tickets,for Hella, being travel

her

metropolitan before time, and

her

to her

up

had

said, "Come

so

darling

Purkersdorf

to

may

of

plenty

with

Hella

"Please

Hella

the

platform

girls came

"My

going

am

then

tickets to Hutteldorf

on

we

I

said:

metropolitan?" and

off to

get back

DIARY

was

and not

cheating. Of course third, although Hella said sort

for

it,

of

her.

That

sort

of

it

thing

YOUNG

A

218

Mother

shall

bother; all

to

the

DIARY

frightfullyanxious:

was

"I

GIRL'S

whole

show

soon

wants

one

them

that

at the

matric

And

secret!"

all he

then

said

"Pooh," there's is

wald, Osneed

no

cheek, that's

telegraphedwas

still very [through] and poor Mother was anxious, and thought that it might mean durchgef'alien it reallymeant [failed].But of course durchgekomthe second men [passed],for meanwhile telegram had And father had pagne come. brought two bottles of cham-

"durch"

Rodaun,

to

There

be

won't

matriculation it does

make

2*/2 months

ago

oh

July

9th.

she

the

cemetery Hella

I

with

People always ought There dare

to

late. it

always

street

I

came

to take

And

Dora.

next

so

But

the

and

time

to

in

a

there

home

is alone.

one

told

simply no by good luck I had only

was

me

to the

tram

Potzleinsdorf

Hella

home

a

quite deserted sort of thing is

Then

reached

afternoon

not

cemetery I took

get back a

did

Potzleinsdorf,and

the way. she

alone.

be

I should

That

long

get there

got in in

ask

turning

I did I

a

I

when

myself

along, and

came

just as

along,

for

and

I could

lady the

found

cemetery.

me.

the

the Turkenschanze.

of whom

old

from

to the

I the

I took

so

but

further

away

and

turning near

much

so

awkward,

very

an

seems

was

mother, and

cemetery

to

way

I

Dora

and

afraid

was

to

went

the

place

long frightfully

a

when

wrong

in the

one

having

was

Aunt

walked to

go

that .

Dora

Aunt,

then

to

stay long, for I

It's

And

one

no

was

with

;

now

her

and

Hella

more

any

I think

when

I told

and

to Potzleinsdorf

tram

us

Dora's

Distinction),I

with

going

was

with

while

morning,

quite alone.

going shopping

is not

return.

after

still alive,and

was

(she passed

exam

sort

miserable

so

This

her

told

Mother

me

the

of

anything

because

Oswald's

to celebrate

ready

car

line. came

long before

nearly

gave

me

THIRD

YEAR But

quite unintentionally. talking about the matriculation away,

it

Now

over.

that Dora

she will have

to tell me

a

things; she promised she

is

tor

Dunker

has

it's

awfully

mean

from

a

on

good.

I have eyes

about

It

of

and

her;

and

when

can

work

was

so

I shall

work

any

have

it up

to

learn

as

has

with

Frau

it's

and

likes

one

down

a

Doktor

!!

M.

It is

Salzburg again

for

2

before

can't go to K

Berchtesgaden

to

days M

goes

to

dozen

of

bag

of sweets

is

wretched

an

for the

back

Dora we

Hungary. for

she

will

can

September.

we

one

She

is

with

journey

Hella.

is

going to

me

another

lucky !

I

going to stay day got my name

I

the

with

Hella. I do

journey:

leather

black

pokerwork,

from

is to

are

handkerchiefs

outfit for

place without

a

am

went

take

see

they are things for

mourning

border, and

Aunt

this year,

"

travelling satchel a

I

she

where

way

that

so

presents to-day because

Yi

the

on

perhaps

in F. till the middle

black

never,

are

Hella "

never,

going to F. to-morrow; frightfullydull to-day, for Hella

and

Salzburg

against one,

angel!

stay for 6 weeks, and

black

teacher

hard

different

We

yesterday

away

and

one's

as

cast

never

10th.

glad.

a

do

never

are

the sweet

July

a

frightful

looking at her photo so long that my are positivelyburning; but I had to write up when had been one to-day: even stupid once

never

to

of the

just been

twice,she

so

lation the matricu-

holidays for? Frau Dokreally given me only a Satisfactory,

me,

one

one,

or

certain

for three years more ! Nothing will induce bother for she has myself about French now,

down

no

about

more

I

smooth

to

her matriculation

Before

and

all

were

her to

on

would.

they able

was

finished

now,

holidays. What

in the

I

tired because

so

over

since

great deal

she

always

was

grind, but that

me

has

219

a

narrow

and

a

The

hope

belt,

we

huge world shall

220

A

marry

the

on

"The

the

other

GIRL'S

day,

same

ardent

most

when

up

YOUNG

for Mother

of the two

one

is

marries."

it will

be

like

will tell her

Dora

told

me

that

is not

so

all about

to say:

always

she has

married.

Doktor

she

M.'s

knows

about

I suppose

not

it before

broken because

not

Frau

at

whether wedding! and I wonder everything;very likely not, but if mother

used

I suppose

because

annoyed

what

always

girl friendshipsare

one

I wonder

DIARY

her

she is married.

had said yesterday that Mother once "A to her: girl always gets all sorts of false ideas into her head; the realityis quite different." But in

our

case,

quite precisely,even take

to

it!

"

he

is

off every

Oswald

going

to

12th.

July

all

oh, how a

is

I

diary;

am

it

It's

for

and

we're

at least every

visitors,at is

I must

talk

half a

the

house there are courses

every

the

have

you

forget

never

20th, for and

climb

to

other

it

we

hanging thoroughly. The

had

first

tains moun-

all;

them

the

At

one one

night. place was

We

at dinner.

in the

journey

I stood in

hall, and rather

was

so

could

we

in the corridor

Salzburg

putting

about

are

counted up

ing stay-

are

there

frightfulheadache

a

through

night.

day.

boarding house;

frightfulfire;no no

I shall

thing every-

days.

going

least that's what

Dora all

that

mountains

visitors' list

study

dull, for not

a

fact

few

a

lovely here;

in the Edelweiss

There

to the

enjoying myself! I simply can't keep will have For I must to be a weekary.

write to Hella

40

really know

we

stitch;oh dear, coming to F. on

Munich

round,

for

it out,

there so

was

I suppose

knew

anything about it. The boarding is beautifully furnished, carpets everywhere; one

are

several

groups

awfully pleased at

dinner

table.

and

Father

of

with

statuary in the hall.

everything.

two

at

says

we

supper. must

There

We 4

are

Flowers

on

and

see

wait

YEAR

THIRD whether a

is

and

tall and

so

skirts

black

lace

your

heart,

not

shall

wear

we

in

things

the

quite near of Alpine roses. her

and I

to

the

in

house,

of

to

It

be

would

suited

our

ages.

to

very

cold, only

said

we

should But

only

baths

or

bathe

60"

the

from

Perhaps

ours.

One

plan

Dora

in

has

the

to

come

evenings

we

be

shall

Here's

has

our

the

its furniture of

is

much

three is of

looks

lovely, but better,only

persons; a

tiresome

very

there ancient

furniture; the lady

who

We

it is is

have

the look

at the

second them.

to

of

talk to

important shares

thing;

Father's

to the

the

a

only

order.

keeps

ade, promen-

garden.

should

I

quite

Dora

on

into

Klein

is

like

Aunt

looking

only

room

view

room

for

small

sort

lovelyveranda

a

while

another

go

seem

to know

get

things,but it is impossiblebecause room.

other

often.

all sorts

about

the

Dr.

I wanted

nothing.

to

water

any

of the two

like

always

at most.

won't

luckily it; un-

Edelweiss

pick

acquaintances yet, but I blouses girlswearing Bosnian

made

of

of

here

when

apparently that

photo

mountaineering is

that

says

The

Mother's

to

a

on

great nosegay

a

one

lovely

54"

about

or

the

white

To-day,

I should

Wildeck

the

not

Father's

and

the

in front

mine.

bring

Father

course

and

coats

have

we

picked brought

we

has

But

room

coats

Still,for

frightfullyhot.

oneself.

our

white

dress."

black, but

for

table

have

put the flowers

forgot

mountains.

not

also

have

material

cotton

your

Dora

has

top

warm.

black

we

it gets

case

cliff

with

thin

We

blouses, and light grey tweed dresses Father is reallyquite right: "Mourning

For

present,

looking.

white

well.

is in

of

blouses, and

skirts and as

becomes

aristocratic

made

enough. Father has him splendidly for

often

suit which

tweed

new

he

them

they change

221

have

Of

liked

great deal too one

bed

I do hate the

and that

boarding

YOUNG

A

222 house

calls it

have

seen

Empire! When

employed

in the

there; but

he

is

quite off

tried he

her

And

about

secret

think

of

and

There's

Aunt

that she

awful

enough

to

many

Franz

has

and

because

tied?

After

any Aunt

harm.

that

she

Dora

only told

is

in

didn't

go

long

an

your

Aunt

her

whims

raging

a

Dora

and

likely it To

raving on

is

mind

my

fancies, and mad.

Dora

living for another

a

asylum

her after Mother's

locked.

is

and

such

know

run.

Uncle

of

frightfullysorry to

the

things,

who

Most

gone

may

in

but literally, Aunt what really

whims

is tied

all,he is

the

this matter.

never

she

out

much.

more

Richard

for

that

mean

find

so

with

has

Dora

didn't

with

to

Mother's

bedroom

Dora:

a

come

about

in

out

of her

mad

anyone

that Uncle years,

to

carefully to

connected

Alma

yet Uncle

he

about

this secrecy,

any

such

I

when

think

quite

had

make

they

husband

a

one

I don't never

talk

to

door

said

once

annoy

something

20

do

he

respect

terribly afraid

so

have

to

course

watch

I must

says

has

raving

asylum

another

11

But

in

was

drive

to

Of

fancies.

Aunt

harm!

of

the

in

Dora

sense

Dora

Father

maniac.

does

no

always kept the be

It must

is

and

one place that always makes secondly one always finds

last

At

to

wanted

ever

one

and

spinal disease

sent

Richard?

was

patient

a

was

was

earth

on

Uncle

it,no

illness.

why

he

attacks

Aunt

Dora.

Richard

has

Dora,

for

Uncle

has

walk

a

Aunt

often he

Aunt

how,

children.

He

frightfullot of

a

understand

and

before

about

whether

or

style.

for

out

ever

can

Empire

were

whether

patient.

his head

I

great deal

a

before

a

throttle

to

did

first

is

real

and

asylum

Once

madness.

me

she

suppose

in

Dora

yesterday she told I never reallyknew

DIARY

I don't

!

furnished

room

a

15th.

July

GIRL'S

about

for

monster.

and

can't

Aunt

Why do

her

all this before,

death.

Dora

thinks

THIRD it is better not love

with !

a

to marry

that

then

marriage

a

and

affairs

having in

met

such

the

a

under such ago, had married puzzlesme, for if that is what men I don't

marry,

with

marriage

a

somewhere. for the

July Hella

would

I

a

got

time

days

she

when

Frau

holidays

conditions.

it

when

be satisfied

can

be

must

two

But

chieflywant

it is different

I

should

never

Hella

believed

advances.

But

written

to

had

mistake

a

the

among

have

Jews,

thought

that

Anneliese

obviously she me: My own

from

in anger. me After all,she did been

fine

a

What do row

me

for

stay at home

to

was

would

make

afraid.

So

dear

only friend of my life ; wherever everybody likes me, and only

have

cause be-

that

been right in that matter. to have prove letter 8 pages long from Anneliese to-day.

That

has

made

I

Jews.

were

No,

21st.

But

purpose.

man

any There

contract.

Perhaps

Mayers

how

see

tract! con-

generally; and

summer

years

they

excluded. was

in

madly

marriage

a

contract

money

its

be

is

one

only by

that would

case

always imagined of a dowry never thought of Mayer, whom we

223

all,unless

at

And

man.

In

YEAR

Rita!

you

have

did I do you

some

harm; not

are

the

girlsand away

?

for there been

she

now

turned

harm

if it had

fresh

You

I go, all the

five

for

might Frau

Doktor

form ! She writes she M., that angel in human is so lonely and so unhappy; she is with her mother at the Gratsch Meran Hydropathic near or Bozen, I her. For forgetwhich, I must look it up if I answer I gave

my

word

forgive the

of honour

"innocent is

to Hella

child."

But

that I would

after

all,to

never

write

and is far from ordinary politeness, and still less a friendship. meaning a reconciliation, She says that there are absolutelyno girlsin Gratsch, ladies and old gentlemen, the youngest only grown-up an

answer

is 32!

mere

brr, I know

I should

find

it

deplorablydull

A

224

So

myself.

I

exceedingly the

to

truly.

the

often

to

of

often

She

names

her

them

ought

to be

have

know

of

loved

you

always M.

her

like her

used

excellent

She

at all.

she

affected,or

so

coming

until

walk

8th.

at 4 o'clock

this

I have

into

her

to Hella

the

days

about

answer.

costume.

she

after dinner

wood.

without

ago,

Of

waiting,

the

tiresome

by royal; the

as

Dora

is not

the

thing she

go

does

to

our

neliese Anto

not

as

anything

how a

every

Anneliese

royal time not

say

only

bare

a

I did

course

just 3 not

usual. very

they proper

are

she

is

with

the

frightfully stuck

up.

taken

much

thing

in the country, course

of

so

written

wrote

signature so

much

thinks

is

to

with

all I wrote

having

says

is not

write

all go

we

After

Their

Brennfelden. to

she

it's not

chains

mind

my

Hella

including

and

up

know

sides

July 27th.

afternoon, to

13 ;

they

arranged

I don't

means

as

have

it because

she

says

that

only

not

what

Weiners;

the other

I have

Innichen; but

to her

We

made

tenterhooks.

on

and

yet, but

August

three

reserve.

girlsto-day, their

is 15

surname

day before dinner, for

keep

the two

great

goods business in Mariahilferstr. is quite grey already,their father

July 26th. hammocks

said, with

Nelly, one

their

hair

a

and

Olga

leather

a

I

as

I got to know

mother's

She

not

harden

not

Doktor

speak

to

be

Listen

Anneliese

Frau

not

days, and,

are

write

fine,and

and

do

always

really did

she

23rd.

don't

in

has

I shall

with:

up

girl and

compositions;

later she

few

a

July

will

finishes

who

one

her, but

to

lose the power of expression from sheer affectation. I shall not write to her immediately, but only

after

for

write

reallyvery

praise

told

would

is

DIARY

unhappy

an

against best

stlye,but

I

reserved.

That

wrote

GIRL'S

really will

prayer

heart

your

YOUNG

to

wear

above

right,but

gold

all with

lets brace-

peasant

still I like the

LAST

AGE

FOURTEEN

HALF-YEAR

TO

FOURTEEN

AND

A

HALF

30th.

July

agreeable

to

But

most.

I

did,

then

it

must

then

Dora

the

Father dinner cream

Storm's

watch.

come

forgotten. also Aunt

and

gave Dora

cake, and

dark

Grandmother Oswald.

from

his

I suppose me

had every

sent

box

a

ordered one

said 229

:

time

same

fruit

band wrist-

school

but

possibly

can't

later.

come

At

sweets.

favourite

Hullo,

we

again.

usual,

as

will

black

until

that

so

Aunt

long

delicious my

the

necklace

leather

to

present

would

from

He

of

Gretel,

Besides

wear

going

am

like

going

that

and

but

shall ; I

cry,

grey

I shan't I

except

was

Immensee,

a

But

Vienna and

has

Dora

from

am now

can

pearl

stockings

openwork

I

I

I

the

at

she

child,"

birthday,

is

and

at

presents

black

lovely

a

years

"child,"

grown-upness!

of

for

kind;

"Don't !

quite

said

Dora,

When

sweetly:

perfectly,

and

the

birthday

14th!

3

15;

16,

different.

quite

your

or

darling

always.

me

black

Grandfather

"My

so

Theodor

in

say:

and

on

cry

of

word

the

be

Hella

as

even

detest

all my

of

said

me

my

back

have

best

gave

gloves, for

to

always

suits

nothing

I do

is

16

to

2

only

not

one,

something

Father

like

not

least

at

like

! !

14th!

my

or

look

to

anything

no

beginning

cool;

are

that

used

not

fine

which

silk

notice

can't

Father

16

was

feeling different,

to

ring

cry,

I

young,

one

is

this

should

I

is

long

it for

wear

ring,

but

meant

Mother's

a

me,

child.

a

Mother

be

you;

delighted

me

you

thank

as

when

to

No

really

merely call

goodness that

how

all

after

Thank

thought

said:

I

HALF-YEAR

Olga

birthday; but

LAST

why

chocolate have

we

230

YOUNG

A

got

Sunday

a

that

out

it

knew

and

nearly

and

given

another

of

me

Nelly

the

I

is

it

came

girls,

of wild

flowers

afternoon

we

the

2

I heard .

.

.

some

could

We

more.

there

was

o'clock.

4

to

voice

a

,

whom

to

said

we

I wish

May

:

say

that

old to

you

very

much,

it's

to pass

on,

he

I

he

as

"I

said

I must She

laugh. view

of

I

write sent

I

about

me

a

it to

lovely

Berchtesgaden of my

first time

because know

where of his

his real

awfully

"Balder"

I

did

little

He

an

old

wise other-

her

with

a

favourite

my

what

as

go

make

complains write

I noticed

sits;that's is with

is

suspect the

I must

supper

to

sorry

jewel box

last letter."

"I

really must not

with

of

Surely

14.

bolted, for

lovely golden hair, and name.

kind

said:

and

In her letter she

At

dent, stu-

really had

Hella, it will

packed

of the "shortness

letter to-morrow.

he

hope

there

all everyone

me,

a

you

last three

for I

hurriedly, and

brandy.

long

the

glad

after

excuse

sweets, filled with

a

both

am

Please

seems.

! ! truth.

for

began speaking again, and only a joke about your being not, said I, but

am

room,"

my

wanted

to-day?"

16

are

say

noticing

that's

suppose you

been

I, and

But

go.

not

frightful enjoyed

a

But

I have

"Thank

you,"

all

are

happy birthday,Fraulein ? I turned round, and behind stood the enormously tall fair-haired me days.

and

lovely there.

write

from

happy morning,

many in the

so

guests

immensely. And I had another adventure: leaving the dining-room in order to go to

was

.

This

expedition, because

ourselves

then

me

done

nosegay

flowers.

cut

thunderstorm

As

had

huge

a

going to Flagg; it Evening: I must have

And

wish

to

came

everyone

Olga

had

weekday?

a

my.

it

returns.

on

DIARY

birthday, and the Weiner of the other already, told most

was

who

and

dish

GIRL'S

her

for the

I call him

because

I don't

gentleman

and

lady and

old

an

but

his, much

neck,

the

and

in

a

out, and

old

haired

Can

(I

have

Father

has

Mother's

Father

does

the word led

word

father

won't

student

a

holidays.

in

perfectlyhappy

way,

it's horrid

in a

mean

for the

the

is in

for

a

their mother.

one

knew;

all she

young

jump

then

and

her

gentleman

pesteredhim

an

is

so.

He

more

once

i "

c

"

.

frightfulrage, and Nelly said to perfect scandal;" they find it so with

And

is Hulda

name

And

all

must

me

a

about

I

and

their mother

their mother

But

Sch.

home for the only comes very melancholy, and yet they except the daughter. By the Weiners; Olga is 13 and Nelly

Prague,

look

I

!"

his father

It all sounds

actually15, and

us

and

marry,

because

lin.) Ber-

in

then?"

we

told

already,her

let her

left home

has

32

for

quite so grumpy."

so;

with

she

another, and

daughter is

the

is

to

think

should

my

and

years, but

von

is not

it's all up

or

go

15

or

frightfullygrumpy

so

"I

answered:

she at

he

"Is

like

"Ah, Fraulein, I expect

Grandfather

expect Fraulein's I said:

12

live in Vienna

not

white-

Grandfather,

Oberbergrat Sch.,

Herr

mean

awfully

my

dead

that

who

me

so

see

answered:

Luise

Then

is

never

been

Father's

tell

you

straight

ask

to

it

about

I went

want

not

is, he

gentleman

Grandfather.

you

I did

way,

I said:

so

But

she

I found

in Briinn.

the housemaid.

from

cunning

very

and reallyhis sister,

is

school

the middle

Ar-

von

of the Board

member

retired

a

lady

young

at

all this out

is

father

The

teacher

a

is

she

for

Scharrer

family is called

The

31st.

of Mines. is

sister

old.

too

July

his

possibly be

is like

hair

whose

lady

younger

a

can't

she

23 1

HALF-YEAR

LAST

I can't say

myself; but they say long time; "the happy

it has event!

me

They

are

to-day: awkward

! will take

"It's

going

I'd noticed

really been

both

thing any-

obvious

place in

said

October," and I

YOUNG

A

232

can't

when

It

Olga.

I took

simply

GIRL'S

Frau

to

understand

people are

I'm

able, disagree-

from

W.

such

how old.

so

be very

reallymust

dislike

a

DIARY

thing

a

awfully

girls. Something of the same happened in the case of the Schs., for

have told

35, she older,appalling.

years

her

father

if either

of

let her

won't

let her marry.

not

I'm

to

must

has

his sister

is 14

she

cause be-

would

rather

or

would

refuse

never

I have

marry.

for the

for her

sorry

marry,

Father

sure

wanted

us

awfully

I'm

pen hap-

Luise

the young

but

32

not

can

sort

gentleman is 21 and had made a mistake; so

that

me

first.

sorry

Weiner

two

the

all

written

this to

Hella; I miss her dreadfully, for after all the Weiner tell girlsare only strangers, and I could never secrets to Dora, though we are quiteon good terms my Oswald

now.

August He A

is

and

telegram

goes

when

to-morrow.

he likes Oswald

middle

of

glorious tramp.

say

much,

but

I

fancy

long

now

after

away

it's the

same

like that is has

been

dead

here

came

and

and

he likes.

where

to-day,saying he was August: Konigsee, follows.

he's very

home.

Last

Father

annoyed.

much

Mother's

poor

death, year

he

reallynot three

before

we

the

One

pleasure after

thing when

months.

had

The

got

to

wald Oswas

matriculation, quite alone,

this year.

only

of it.

fine time

a

Letter

after Especially just now, might just as well come so

has

man

from

till the

Watzmann, did not

young

arrived

coming

not

A

1st.

comes

coming

and other an-

one's Mother

day

after

know

we

anyone,

quite early, at ]/2past 8, and went alone It is on the slope of the mountain to the cemetery. and of the tombstones some are frightfullyold, in can't decipher the inscriptions; there cases one many I went

was

bank

out

one

of

1798

thinking

in Roman

about

poor

figures. Mother

and

I sat all the

on

a

little

unhappi-

234 for

A

here every they have come I'm absolutely tired out, write.

must to

he

knows

the

for the that

This

came

to

the

mood, one."

"Could

all

"In died

on

place,why

better say There's no

it to

you

sister when that you

I wish

places,but not

do

my

Hero

the

no

how

for

us,

every

year

and

chieflyto Dora, I said On

not

word,

a

home

the way

say, Fraulein Your eyes seem

"It

Grete, to

tradict con-

all

my any with

first

place, she is not April 24th, but my Aunt, and do

we're

have

I knew

I

for

reason

with here

went

we

"I

you

that

say

sister!"

my

and

depends on hate forcing myself on change places at table

not

you

the second

your

said:

"Don't I can't

that.

in company;

to

whatever

I could

manage

me,

you

my in

had

be

jealous! help talking to but

occasion

I

something

came

been

talked

I said:

above

who

have

reserved?

so

mother?"

Mother,

there's

the others.

and

idea."

and

your

He

behind

me

always

you

but

frightfully. So

me

well

up

for the last 9 years.

year

the Weiners

Weiners, who

annoyed

DIARY

SiegfriedSch.

last 3 years.

but walked

are

afternoon

Kreindl's, and

up

he

GIRL'S

YOUNG

I

can

to be

that

assure

jealous."

change

of

I

always sit next Father; anyhow I would it directly;next week at soonest. Farewell, of Siegfried,sleepsweetly and dream .

August 3rd,

gold, so

world

your

letter." as

she

sorry

shines

was

alter the

me

a

me answer

able

to

forgive

a

know

that, for so

wrote

to

with

I don't

all

not

one

are

you

The

Anneliese

we

light since

new

that my

all I said

had

sins of

my

letter

was

lonely in Gratsch,

past, so

You

me:

better

heart

bury

youth?

I received was

that I and

of

that it.

so was

giving forvery

we

could

She

sends

birthday greeting (lastwinter we told another when our birthdayswere), and she sends waited to a great pressed forget-me-not. She until it had been pressed. I don't know quite belated

LAST

what

I had

better

me

very

him

the

whole

him

why

an

write

Hella

to

it will and

answer,

Anneliese

gets the

be

quite

three

letter,so

Father

won't

why.

Generally speaking

that

raining in torrents, let

quite different

disgustingof

sit in the hall

us

from

other

him.

read

I shall

to

tell

be

awful. I must

before

days

days

5

days

it is very alone

I

before

more

be

Father's

at

dull, for

; I can't

think

awfully

kind,

fathers,but

this

lie down

the

on

for I've not

Immensee,

tell

have

will

so

well

answer.

two

or

doubt

no

would I

1

It is

and

that

before

then

least.

dinner

I should

quarrelled, and

to-day, for

get

can

do.

story, for then

we

better

write

235

Big Siegfried could good advice, but I can't very

give

I had

HALF-YEAR

is

really

sofa

after

had

chance

a

before.

August 6th. Marina

in

and

Neustadt

they

the

to carry

Uncle

have

had

she

give

one

hat well

said

like

her

brown

dressed

of

than

to be 80

she would

goodness, on and

Aunt

always

have

never

the way

above

all

we

I think

least

kilted as

even

high that walked, and a

and

so

how

not

awfully nice

how

at least

if Mother

looked

did

bish rub-

enough

was

I think

was

of

handbag

a

up

she

was,

I had

accumulated

the station

from

the

presentable

appearance

Mother but

Dora

the

When

Alma,

is

at

handbaggage,

and

dress

course

Vienna,

packages, at

stockings

Mother

younger

one,

the

Alma's

scarecrow's.

a

; Ferdinand

in

it contained

tweed

fits her

frightfultemper, growling

10

or

Aunt

fits,a

one

saw

a

to-day;

that

he's the most

about 8

that

always looked;

any

Ferdinand

heavy travellingrug

a

of 10 years. to

in

was

arrived

skirt

course artillery

journey and

must

which

and

tribe

and

coat

military academy;

of the lot.

about

Erwin the

going through

whole

the

dust-grey

a

abominably,

Well,

20

years

had

lived

Thank

like that. we

meet

did

she

not

him.

meet

For

YOUN

A

236

in

once

a

all

they

way

We

house.

G

had

GIRL'S

opportunityto change my Alma the place next Father Marina blouse

looked

suits her so

cheeks. does

her

But

very

with

that

is her

hair with

I offered

Aunt

myself

beside

seated

is

looked Alma not

suit at

across

said: a

air does

take

children

innocent

any

keep

then

and

glued

to

plates as

and

they

a

and

others?"

the

stand

Father, choose

went

she's

"it may

one's

have

He

and

Aunt

and

good,

when

prim,

so

I had

to kiss

with

they

had

that

Ferdinand

him

their eyes eaten

never

I

forbid

I don't

not

as

so

rum

winked

at

nothing. They soon they all took a second,

at Father's

and

said: will

and

such be

any

door

you,

pity,but one's

different

and

gave

if you

dear,

him

a

Marina

with I

simply

"Oh you

to

jewel please,be a

the peace

"Oh

went

we

really are

humbug!"

a a

When

"You

keep

I said:

parents and

chosen

better.

time,

talking.

on

daughter,

her,

if

"Well,

jewel of

well.

very

darling Father,

helps,and

I knocked

Father."

a

the

she noticed

course

kiss

in

pink

me

change

a

all

were

It is true

their first

promised

of

deal

lot of

a

myself

on

their

rooms

plexion, lovely com-

a

suited

whole

for

away

put away

our

such

They

of

her white

blossoming out, I hope there's already." "Oh no," said Father,

there.

then

touch

a

pleasures." My

but

has

way, Any-

is

her

pudding before. Marina,

she

great

the

tight hand

a

dinner, for

at

they

a

me

case

"country the

me

"Grete

in the

man

said

everyone

"snails"

just

!

only beauty. The way she hideous, parted and brushed quite pigtails. I've given them up long

two

though

ago,

not

and

quite nice well, and

white,

But

smooth,

of

place,for

I seized

lovely Marina, exactly opposite

the

the

boarding

at our

put together,and

the

to

dinner

to

came

tables

two

DIARY

can't

well," said

know

relations."

parents, for

one

"I we

can't would could

air are

is my

she

Dora

too, and

Oswald

anyone

ent, quite differsister;and I

is my

friend, and

Dora

Aunt

than

is

I like Hella

the way

; for

in the world

another

one

better

Father

like

really do

I

heartily.

"You

girl,saying: kissed

we

the

into

right up

me

little

a

treasure," and

little

a

like

still been

if I had

as

lifted

Father

Then

you."

like

Mother

another

and

Father

another

found

have

not

237

HALF-YEAR

LAST

I

if

him

see

ever

again. August 8th. a

I

Oh,

am

own

write

we

else

one a

no

and

I sent

nothing W.

a

M.

even

said: you

will find out

in time.

of his

won't

character I

simply

there

home;

And

at Hulda

just look the

stand said away.

Old

such

Man

since you

she will do.

what

allow

I can't agree

But

9th.

Oh

Hella

writes

the

well,

fell in love with no

one

can

mean,"

do you

everyone

got up

to go

persecutedman.

dear, it's horrible about

left

all fathers ;

chance, for

poor

pressed. sup-

besides

marred

moment

with

and

Man

anyone

that

yet,

to be

; whenever

her

"Not

anyone

schools

say not

I

tyrants.

are

Old

hay-

in the

himself

my

wishes,

best

However,

technical

perhaps,

To-morrow

what

with

cipher,with

with

tutelage." "Tutelage, what

I, but just at

August

broke

other

are

in Briinn.

her

own

I

course

rejoined:

He

It's

affectionate,

our

exception

isn't!"

Father

"My

Of

most

lovely.

was

without

fathers

all

that

said

he

no

H.

to-day

us

When

means

it.

so,

with

lying

M."

cipher which

I do wonder

W.

your

what

field,and

done

Have

than:

Siegfried was

Hero

true

that

and was directly, postcard to Hella, in

more

Not

one

a

understand

can

one

so

use

to Anneliese

wrote

a

understand,

can

good thing

but

always

postcards we

got

it but "Follow

Hella, with nothing on bent, with best wishes, your

postcard from

your

I

To-day

furious!

so

if it's all

being infected;

an

really erup-

tion

all

in the

world.

of

2

could

here, for

what

I'll

is the

that tear

write

not

never

you

She

with

write on

of

red

has

whom

And

red

hair.

Now

I've

tell you. tear

you

letter

my

up

that Marina

now

I know

if it takes

here, even when

say

angry,

with

whom

please; but Father

got yesterday's

you

please

you

all the

always

Beware

says:

the "innocent

But

think

can

what

child" like.

you

important

more

first that you

promise me directlyyou have must

and

consequences

I insist that you

it

make

must

you

got something much

But

get

can

one

But

the letter

head.

hair!

foxy

all

no

writes:

you

own

your

that

.

Consort

me.

to

be

pages

thing

and directly, in our cipher,

tell

Darling Rita, what did you postcard. If you were up

letter

her

up

horrible

most

8 whole

can

I'll copy

do;

days.

3

or

I must

DIARY

absolutely destroy it,so a fragment of it. Above

1 must hold

GIRL'S

body,

the

over

she

since

is

YOUNG

A

238

read

to

will

it. Otherwise

please send it back to me wwread. married Just fancy. Here in B. there is a young and her cousin, a girl woman livingwith her mother is studying medicine; they are Poles and I have who for the Poles. always had an enthusiastic admiration The

she

for

Of

wife

young

got

a

you

the

on

really it is something quite different imagined. over

her

her

hair

will

the medical there

it,she

to

her.

nurse

heard

rooms.

anything

As

husband,

wedding night.

of that she

from

what

we

frightfuleruption body and her face, and most likely all fall out ; is it not frightful ? Her cousin, student, who is apparently very poor, is

Because

all

her

being infected is. But

what

remember

from

divorce him

infected by

was

course

has

Our

of it from you

of that

know,

got

servant

a

Rosa

the housemaid can't

one

kind, and

so

told where

me

they have

talk to Lizzi

I did not

learn

about

any

about more;

LAST but

other

the

postcards,I wearing

a

day,

when

I went

thick

very

veil,so

sittingon front of their house, and I They bowed, and way back. In

I had

bad

because

to .

.

people talking on

some

window

the veranda

"

first I

shadows

saw

I

outside. student

in

smiled

in

for

!!

Then

I

all round

recognised the soft

voice

of

"Yes,

J.:

has been

terrible

a

they of

one

my At

down

sat

Polish

the

the wife

to

say

cousin's

unfortunate

my

heard

the house.

then

; that is because

people and

girlslike merchandise, without asking them, without their having the least idea what they are close and I got up sat down at once behind the curtain so that I could hear

window

The what

has

one

husband

My

to

overheard

this

if

thought

was,

for she

spoke

both

are as

than

more

since

she

more

do,

said

was

than

me a

And went

to

on

say. But

Of

have

my

first

talk with

her;

course a

enlightenment and although we enlightened,still, already very much so

that

that

learn

can

girlsought

a

little if

word

which

once,

know

must

we

blindlyinto marriage, tell

There

I could

student, she

we

horrible

about

us

medical

a

run

of

thing. every-

Thursday.

on

to tell you.

only

the

is married.

one

she

what

conversation

all I have

that's not

when

in

to

of that sort but

one

understand

not

"Yes, it's

said:

wife

through

go

is not

I could

then I

mayor's

of perience ex-

sell

for."

in

feeling

wTas

just outside

veranda

her

I

suddenly

.

I heard

garden

passing, on the a friendlyway.

down,

runs

was

ing. noth-

see

in the

bowed

the

wife

could

one

bench

a

picture

some

young

passing, and

directly,and

the mayor

The

lie

of .

buy

to

that

were

the afternoon

very

239

the three ladies.

met

They

HALF-YEAR

I

not

great deal her.

from to

be

And

allowed

to

ably probthought she would went cautiously to work.

I

the

she and

segsual

a

and

I

mayor's

don't

know

wife

used

what

it

240

A and

means,

Rita.

YOUNG

I'm

She

GIRL'S

sure

DIARY

don't

you

know

either,darling

said

something about segsual intimacies ; of course when intimacies, one people talk about knows it has a meaning, but what earth does segsual on mean?

It must

intimacy. Well, was

something,

mean

let

party, and

a

get

me

the

Alpine Songs lying picked it up and turned

word

went

must

sing something.

went

out

I'm

round

for

looking We've

book

belongs

such

Karwinska

sing, provided

to

For

laughter, but and

can

I

too

loud

got what

thought

to

belonged

back

to

but

saying:

lying

about

everyone

whom

that

knew

that

I the

singing

I shall be

will

K.

the

let on,

I left it

:

body some-

and

it

came

me,

voice.

I wanted.

We

You

myself:

on

delighted

accompany

for my

I

Great

troduced, in-

were

will

soon

in a acquaintance. On Sunday for once I got up quite early,at Yi past 6, for Fraulein K. only go out walking early in the morning since she

improve way

Fraulein

I had

and

not

person

I said

So

gentlemen play

you

then

the

and

came,

piano,

sing. Now accompanied

to

had

evenings before.

there

general shout, and

that

got

Saturday

to whom

book,

a

agreed

with

the pages,

over

and

was

has

the

on

first I did

music

my

There

said:

At

it is used

student

the person

moment,

for

somewhere.

Fraulein

that

a

On

on.

medical

left my

since

the

She sits near day with her cousin. the Luisenquelle,so I went there with book, and a I jumped up, said good-morning, she came soon as as I'm afraid I've taken and went on: possession of

spends

your on

I

the

whole

bench.

"Not

Sundays?" answered, and

in my was

"What

with

me.

is

"Oh

no,

it you

noticed

not

She

study said, "Do you this is only light reading,"

haste

I made

I had

hurry

all," she

at

sat are

down

to

sit

what

it

beside

reading

the

on

that

was. me

you

book,

luck

But

and

for

said:

hide

so

YOUNG

A

242

have

winter to

I

expect

to the

child," I don't to person half you

P.S.

it up,

the

I have

able

to

do

I don't bow

the

"innocent

unworthy I send

are,

you

and

way,

preferringan

faithful

ever

friend, letter;tear

this

days writing

4

used

we

in any

though

Next

do ! ! !

you

copied the letter,I reallycan't to

me

dreadful

for

lot

luckily

than

to

you

kisses,your

that I have

very

regard

a

segsual.

house.

influence

all

right, and

word

in your

you

been

wants

after

it easier

find

Faithless

million

a

Hella

why

with

!!!

me

whatever

Now

to

want

I shan't be angry

H.

is all

sillyidiot any more. darling Rita, with

But

be

shall

we

get to the bookcase

to

so

there

things except

most

DIARY

encyclopedia,and

learn

can

we

know

we

to the

to trust

what

of

GIRL'S

But

in it. for

tear

Hella,

it up.

there to

There's

is

help

see

nothing

thing I shan't in looking up should always

one

her

encyclopedia. I think I in and stand feel that Mother would suddenly come behind us. No, I simply can't do it. August 13th. Through that stupid copying I have been preventedwriting about my own affairs,although the they are far more important. Last Wednesday Societyfor the Preservation of Natural Beauties had in breaks. to Inner-Lahn arranged a great excursion things in

the

did not

Dora

to

with

see

And

we

days

that she

and

us,

that two

at

but first,

give us pleasure,he

if it would to go

to go

want

she

been

Very

sorry,

would

that

taken, and

that

that

no

ft great mistake.

more

room.

For

very

much

like

be

would

like to go;

by

thought

have

before

would

that

only too delighted more. enjoying something once cided the excursion Dora finallyde-

Mother

were

said

Father

time we

I knew all the

should But

why

places been

have

luckily she

the secretary said:

at once;

had

With

would

told: made

pleas-

HALF-YEAR

LAST how

use;

7 ;

places shall

many

I reserve?

and

namely, Father, Dora,

243 and

I, Aunt

said:

we

so

tunately), (unfor-

Alma

and the (very unfortunately), will need boys (no less unfortunately). "That extra conveyance," replied the secretary, and thought we should make a family party. But it Marina

not

Next

Dora

twice

before, and

so:

once

or

sat

of attention.

amount

gentleman

a

he

Besides

whom her

paid

an we was

I had

seen

tremendous

a

that there

two

2

were

strange

gentlemen, Frau

Bang and her 2 daughters and her who is not quite all there; opposite was Hero son, Siegfried,a young lady who is I believe going on the Weiner withstand (notgirls and their Mother stage, the two ! ! ! ) then I, and afterwards Marina, ,

Aunt

Father,

don't know in the

Alma,

who

made

morning

schoolmaster

has

as

matriculated

this year.

review, and

the

a

and

nip

so

hate

the way

that

every

such

faces

drink

red

did

in which

when

very

and

noses

blue

not

and

cold

lips are

white

when

we

skating last

on

account,

our

that

Aunt

Alma

now,

the

sight of

gets

on

with

her

or

and

with

ladies, make is

I

why

about

windy,

blue,

Aunt

could her

great

a

never

drive

the of

most

had

us

lips; I kept on biting my lips to looks when one simply hideous

one's

were

has

themselves

much

care

them

for

they held

drinking, that

are

keep

red,

fore be-

who

son

girls and

rate

any

I did

was

know

not

the

ladies; I did not, for I liqueur burns one's throat so

a

they

liqueur.

school, for

a

of all

At 6

of the

some

at

and

fortified

gentlemen

one,

out, for it

First

the I did

guide.

daughters

two

break-loads.

outside

our

I

boys opposite.

two

the other

up

all met

we

acted

he

that

the

and

is

go.

that in

I noticed

winter. Dora

Father

stayed

Marina

enough

to

quite well, which

wears

give is

one

more

Dora

only

went at

home

so

"snails" fits.

Dora

than

I

can

YOUNG

A

244

for

say that

the

many,

ago she soft brown

years

pretty; she has such colour

same

blue he

should

tremble

that

only

I

him is

the red

hurried

and

but

his

but

3^

all away,

The

for

boys

two

the

that

first,so Father

I

began

to let us

the schoolmaster's

along

came

fun

that

elders

and

wralked

could

we

had

hardly

the

could

to

much. were

jolly.

so

fell into

brook

down, and which

she

some

had

I had a

on.

us

have the

of

we

dull

few miles fellows

had

such the

Marina

slid

was

believed

that

schoolmaster's

pulled her

one

all

so

much.

I

frantically hungry.

stopping,for

we

had

all sat down

at

begged

laughing, and

for

never

One

called,and

because

out

she

time what really don't know enjoying ourselves Inner-Lahn, for we were had been ordered Dinner ready for us, and

laughing got

be

could

daughters

drive

Marina,

clergyman's

gone

Then

us.

walk

continually to

quite unrestrained, I she

with

to

boys,

other

was

that

we

miles

10

bright young

three

He

brought

awfully

had

we

calls

schoolmaster

a

was

sorry

after and

son

it

It

be

to

But

go.

with

whatever

wife.

schoolmaster's

tall

fair.

had

we

quite

walked

I

so

Father

party with

a

is

2, the 2 Weiners, and

girls,we

five

made

is angry,

He

the

had

we

glorious

Unter-Toifen

then

hour;

an

is

his father.

reallynot

In

very

hair

her

he

when

that's

ting sit-

been

has

shoulder.

thin.

so

Alma Aunt led the way. wife from Hildesheim, or with

he

breakfast,eating the food

us

we

and

in his wrath.

to

up

about

us;

walk.

come

tapeworm;

for

stopped

eyes,

talking about

him

been

awfully nice,

have

brother's;but

was

before

broad

very

with

he

is

must

get quite black

when

was

her

as

which

eyes,

She

I notice

had

Hulda,

aspiring actress.

many

did

out

got

we

Siegfried'ssister,Fniulein

and

as

when

myself. Only

next

the

DIARY

GIRL'S

of was we so we

laughed without justas we had come

We

in, although Aunt she

But

Hero

well

without

mixed

fortune; but later,when we things

Well,

know

in the

buying

were

3

Dora

better ; in those

on

for

the way

back.

Father

had

given

started,and I left,and money we

had

about curled

had

me,

and

hands

over

my

Spirit." And

when

down

sat

and

anyone, he

that

wanted

never

to

beside

I sprang

from

to

hang

put his

my

couples.

when

arm

feet and

some

this

up

this for I

around round

came

instantly,and

said:

"You

have

called

Dora

were

you

foist

had

myself

anyone's neck."

would

thing any-

"Contrariwise

me."

my

up

Mountain

morning that

never

I had

laughed like

he and

lay

we

put his

"The

hands

his

me

one

someone

said:

Dora),

probably, he

most

in

Then

enjoying yourself so much not even a glance to spare

(I've got

about

recognised

Siegfried!

After

things

only

we

pocket

August

my

the

and

"

before

crowns

bought

I sat

three

or

hellers.

nap

eyes I

"Hero and

a

like Mother.

40

walked

or

5

us

lot of

and

for

up

of

a

character

at least 7 crowns,

spent

I've got

now

in the forest

myself

each

thing any-

raffle in Unter-Toifen

a

have

still had

dinner

behind

said:

I must

buy

could

into two

packed

for

I think

her

she is very

all

purchases were rucksacks, and were kept

a

about

on

I like

say

ways

our

lets

never

I must

sort.

she

were

himself,

And

that

know

perfect happened

spent

hotel, it

so

very

we

for

mementoes.

crowns,

But

too.

Since

pay

had

we

not

was

to

to

aspiring

I don't

"

then ! had

the

to

on

to him

on

myself

amuse

frozen

day

next

that

that

better and

I could

not

first.

at

to

us

especiallypleased

everyone

Marina

gave

of

up

want

was

frozen

said

Father

some

had

at least I did

or

sittingall

Dora

I

not

him, for he had she

actress, or

and

did

Siegfried that

show

which,

Alma

outvoted.

was

245

HALF-YEAR

LAST

on

Then

(and probably, kissed me), but

waist

or

rather

Thea,

YOUNG

A

246 for

before

call

one

the

gentlemen

we

another

anything

but

that

says

GIRL'S

that

is

(but

for Dora

Thea

to

up,

and

who

is

of

with

it

course

her

doctor

a

Innsbruck,

and

I

asked,

and

awfully silly,and

of

the

and

"I say,

was

Then

he raised

call!"

and

when

Rita.

Father

longer suitable alright for me! ), but

belonging

Marina

never

we

no

Dora

the

came

pincenez, Court

of the young

men,

going

we

hand

my

the District

to

one

are

But

with

gentleman

of law

that

pretend

keep to our arrangement. his lips and said: "Don't

we

DIARY

have

to

tea?"

"Just fancy, she is hungry again already," they all looked Dora said, and laughed like anything. And She

frightfully happy. which the If

she

she

evening

possiblehe

Dora

had

told is

to his

At

ear.

But

few

; it is

each

In

a

be alone.

If I

a

Hero head

to at

view

view

quite a

or

such

was

much

fine view

Father

take

up to the

up

The

there's

in

given it her. Siegfried,for

came

a

is with

when

tonhole but-

only comes

party

enjoy

seems

beautiful

had

earlier.

can

lovely place and

For

crowd

a

something

the cemetery

more

must

one

usually makes

;

feel

one

ought not to have been laughing just before, or laugh directlyafterwards.

much

alone

were

good

person

sad, and frightfully so

I

say

no

P.

her

the last

alone, that

am

additional

away.

and

am

edelweiss

an

wearing before;

Dr.

got there

I must I

been

taller than

I

had

better when persons

that

me

3 o'clock

belvedere, we

lovely.

not

even

is taller than

wearing

was

one

in Inner-Lahn

melancholy,

for

it is

I'm so

I should

sure

come be-

gloriouslybeautiful

there. At

back, for

started o'clock,after tea, we schoolmaster thought the descent would than

4

two

three. of them

hours For had

we sore

and were

a

half, but

all very

we

not

needed

tired,and

Aunt feet,especially

a

Alma

take

the

more

than

more

great many !

We

had

LAST

before, that

said

she had Marina who

ben

but

what a

in

certain

It

three we

all the

sang

Dachstein,

and

of them

about

that's

course

sible imposBut

had.

have

thought at Driving

home.

break

Two

of them.

Alma

Aunt

had

utterlyidiotic

for

yet what

still to

which

was

her

girl had

a

had

we

to

a

to be

a

but

bought,

the

At was

did

we

one

; it was

not

know

house

from

serenade.

And

every a

third

was

great raffle of the

Father

some

in the

men

and

come,

people

then

Siegfried!! frightfulheadache

there

was

And

Hero

happen.

come

there

evening

of

three

or

the

yodelled till the

and

songs

tipsyand

rather

were

lovely,and

together.

sang

Alpine

some

sang

nur

knew; especially"Hoch haust," and "Forelle,"

ist,"were

breaks

hills echoed.

would

entoes mem-

let

not

us

to that.

go

14th.

August know

what

next

have

out

afternoon and

word have

said with a

is

It earth

on

Besides, I

me

talks to her

sat

we

songs

Schatz

different

in two

a

out

with

the way

we

der Aar

wo

mein

"Wo

next

really find

quite differently. our break, instead of the Weiners, there were from students Munich, they were awfully nice,

In

vom

in Leo-

she behaves

would

one

lovely on

was

one

Furt-

not

experience we

the

than

Herr

a

not

last,of

Unter-Toifen

from

and

since

is nicer

with

how

sees

for the

Marina

anyhow she first sight.

one

but

Aunt;

Marina, though

Oswald,

does

she is like when

things; as

with

back

like until

what

or

man,

One

Germany.

girlis

a

like

for

of

care

extremely

studying mining

is

much

too

to take

us

herself

enjoyed

ner,

be

it would with

to come

247

HALF-YEAR

not

Aunt to

to

do,

came

Now

word

with

writing my the

row

just as

we

we

you.

all know In

Aunt

diary. The

yet. were

Ernst, please let

Father:

you.

am

about

written Alma

I

so

don't

I

desperately dull.

going

me

have

Alma's

plain language

let

it

YOUNG

A

248

means

I'm

:

know

you

mind

my

chieflyfor

in

whom

I

his

round

is

when

know

you

That

to

what

impudent

on

stage did

night

not

I

half

was

student

wash.) His fine talking to,

when

began girl who's after

God

over.

Father

Alma, what I know

has

I

girls?"

people

glad

was

said:

SiegfriedSch.

break,

I

chause

where

(Of course Aunt.)

them

saw

that's

not

the

and

I have

passion as Alma,

I

educational

never

reallymust methods,

interfere in your

And

it

whom

such

him

any

affairs."

you more

not

my

dear

I

fourth

toute

merae

driving."

was

because

was

tone

to was

of

your own in such

in before.

"My

to interfere with

than

Father

kind."

the

was

he

a

to

me

in the

that Father

seen

beg

girl's

to us, and

turned

true, but I said it

language and Directlyshe said

young

girls? As far as break, isn't that

girl drove

with

"Such

Father!"

our

that Father

getting in.

he drove

my

in

weren't

and

could

the

course

in at last : "But

word

a

cleaner

positivelykill

all this to do with

these two

of

the

knows

the

gave

doing anything of

able to get

was

It would

side.

Marina

my

but

arm

/ who

home

father

a

ever

you

put my

that

come

people

know

to

birthday) and

my

of

(did

that it was

I suppose

body (No-

at home

young

in the wood

suppose

stay

sort

like

till the

of

think

to

had

I should

takes her

mother

my

Dora

made

children, and

children.

motherless

Aunt

I Still,

the

after

the

they have had blackguard a

dear

of

lot of

a

They were they were! certainly no (Naturally,for where they got home.

where

a

sake

the

it!

began : Ernst,

of them.

always running

acquaintance

excursion

She

big parties with

come

of your

waist,and

training for

so

for

anything like after him; I

ran

the

go

her to ; and

Gretel

hear

to

can

account.) Do our company?

her

were

good

the sake

asked on

no

DIARY

scene.

a

like these

never

strangers, for up

to make

going

I

GIRL'S

I

ever

said

attempt this

quite

YOUNG

A

250 share? but

"Oh

"

had

I

yes, I had

fancy

no

meet."

GIRL'S

bought for

what Why, the They were

sudden?

DIARY 7

the has

taken

people

"Precisely for and

passed

simply to

have

must

right,and

he

as

against

often

at

is

Mother,

for she

I would

rather

choke

had

that

we

I

Marina, scolded that

I

me can

one

whom

never

say

a

used

much

to

word

get

on

deceitful,and is

August the

Thank

can

go

should I

never

dislike it's It's

an

reallyused

that

but

he

there, so

was

stranger, to

a

I would

know,

be

to

she

that

at most so,

though

was

she

now.

19th.

It is

ignored out

about

blame,

to still,

Hella;

to

even

is

heard

of such

absolute

only

coming

this

with

know

to S. from

it's the

made

Let

them.

walking

like to

filthylydull

so

S. has

goodness.

I have

Father;

against anyone in our family; though said so badly with Dora, I never

Oswald

enough.

about

Alma

to

I'm

injustice. For

Alma

only justgot

a

say

not

about

Aunt

Aunt

not

course

in the least to

while

filthy,but

word

with

parents

although

the greatest

trouble

I had

one's

even

he

reallyquite

I could

; of

not

forget it. But

against her

seldom

down

even

never

abuse

them

cursion! ex-

for, for

is

anyone,

But

reallynot

so,

some

I

with

is dead.

was

to

a

reason," said I,

Father to

of

the

at

as

what

always doing.

parents

my

that him

all nice

frightfully angry

when

I gave

understood.

it is not

strangers

word

I think

on.

all

you

it,

should

I

company

same

for

worth

crowns

where a

evening,

half

they

thing!

the

I'm

last.

at

advances, but

Dora

I

the

In

who

really

night,

she took

says

a

he

contrary sure

night.

went.

has

lie! the

strong

stick to his actress

the first because

simply not true, on trancingly cool hands,

that's

one

several

him him

here ; I can't bear

I

hands.

clammy! he must

has

such

know

en-

that

LAST better

than

HALF-YEAR

Dora.

that whenever

But

I've

anyone

251

known

naturally enough. I got it

answer

letter from

charming

a

Dora

the

By

time

long

a

attention

me

pays

for

is

day Sun-

on

way,

Anneliese.

sympathetic, un-

I must

to-day. 22nd.

August

Oswald

is

nice.

awfully

He

did

that

time

.

forget my

not

he

birthday,but

stoney, in student's

was

hadn't

any

and

money,

suitable,but that soon

as

what

get back

we

I should all go

we

all.

had

we

is rather

table

about

24th.

brother

he

suppose

"Gretl, you

developing."

bite

me,"

and

stand

Marina, he's

I think

talk about

yet.

me

but

for of

as

a

he

had

we

they

course

We

had

Aunt

do

only

But

for

Nelly

twice

lent

that

to

our

her, and

one's

but

And

I

has

How

find

hardly

you to

anyone

awfully

was

He

Dora

can't

stupid;

too

simply

always

can

I

does,

to-day:

me

brother.

my

own

if he

to

I," but

he finds

man

He

Still,I don't

August 27th.

came,

is

to Dora.

and

"Nor

he

that

way

now,

bite you. don't want

"I

right,really.

P.,

Dr.

few

a

best

I could

said:

I

and

had

lot of one; Oswald said

he said:

delighted,though

we

a

smart

are

came

really absurd

such

so

book

know

walk.

a

knows.

are

really the

she

as

stay until

to

excursion.

so

thing any-

omission

the Weiners

big

a

It is

think

can

is

find

making

are

he

that

I don't

going

we

with

Oswald,

for

arrange

August I

with

to-day, once to

once

taken

not

is

That

the

on

could

But

and

much

little tiff

a

means

repair the

Oswald

not

at

that

Vienna.

ourselves.

am

he

will

Vienna,

to

by I

he

that

says

slang

then

to

like.

back

excursions after

he

can't

stand under-

something

said

10

words

to to

care.

went a

up

Matscherkogel

lovely view.

begged Alma

the

their

and

The

father

Marina

to

did

terday, yes-

two

boys

let

them;

not

come.

252

YOUNG

A

Oswald

calls Aunt

when

Father

sister. my

brother

and

that this

the

by

about

S. in front

engaged

against his

farewell

a

in

which

of me,

the

to

does

What

very

talking he

saying that

engaged

will.

me on

go

more,

famille."

made

will

I said

days en

have

purpose,

to be

going

father's

on

few

a

only

is Father's

excursion

they

but

too, but

come

hurt, but they

way

is

or

to

staying only

was

angry

all she

after

wanted

was

rather

were

DIARY

Angular Pincushion,

there, for

Weiners

that

They

Alma

isn't

The

GIRL'S

girl

actress

it matter

is

me?

to

They keep on exchanging glances when they say that, is really rather especially Olga, who stupid. I am sad

so

how

I could

have

excursion. I often

I'm

wear

August

That

is what

they

I believe

enjoy the

Hella's

great trunks

two

"Thank

Oswald

room.

believe

Oswald section

to

August

hands

are

has

He

family

goodbye yesterday morning by

has

shall

we

more." before

to say

to-day

I

saw

just outside the old gentleman

passage thinks

no

that

clammy,

really gone

gone.

after

the 9 o'clock not

Father

to

once

And

morrow. to-

Oswald

longed be-

Sudmark.

31st.

whole

leaving

Lord,

used

I told him

frightfullywhen to the

the

he's

belongs

better.

accounting for tastes. ever spoken to S., though he is a too, but of a different section; and that the Sudmark, S. abused

Nationalist

German

mood

of home

in the

big

Mother, and

are

the

country.

charming; well, there's I don't

Schs.

the

on

gentleman said

standing

Scharrer's

Herr

of dear

comforts

the

much

so

grandmother

from

understand

can't

It suits my the

old

yesterday:

back

came

simply

frock.

black

least the

be able to

soon

I

enjoyed myself

30th.

before

day

that

always thinking

my

At the

times

at

now

They

supper,

and

to-day, that is, came

they

train to Innsbruck. I

to

bid

us

left

this

And

his

paid particular attention

the

to

and

He a

it is pure

point;

imagination another

greeted one

Oswald

and

Dora's

on

with

part.

! That's

Hail

it between

I shall introduce

splendid salutation,and

Hella

253

HALF-YEAR

LAST

me.

cause The Weiners left to-day too, beSeptember 2nd. people are really beginning to stare at their mother

too

she told

me

and

much. she hated

people should September 4th.

that

S. has

lein

A.,

like

anything.

the

"It's

"Excuse

who

know

any

Frau

a

gave

at

when

he

never

married.

Aunt

Dora

was

rather Hella were

the

day

dull sang not

to come,

L.

said:

hold

Then

"Young

really be unworthy so

pleased that

it

staying in

are

she had

turned

to

naturally take fathers themselves,

It

to-morrow.

the

She

once

men

goodness

here, certainly I about

he

views."

Thank

after

is

Scharrer his mother's

cling to

furious.

was

other

8th.

even

better."

Lunda,

was

part, until they

they

parents

an

and

September home

his

and

to

to Frau

so

Frau

another's then

said

impressive word, S. used speaking of his sister and why

tutelage is such

and

is

and

one

him

L., for she is always franticallyinquisitive. And

his mind

piece of

glaring

one

I

full-grown German."

a

of Ffau-

Lunda

him

apron-string;such tutelagewould of

is indignant,

defends

Frau

must

thing!!

a

because

allowed

not

such

Oswald

But

me,

schoolboy

a

back

afternoon

does

me

mother,

Everyone

course.

come

to have

not

said:

of

simply scandalous,

girl'smother

longer

no

of

girl.

This

certainlyought Oswald

heard

never

only

has

actress

Dora:

if the

I

her

with

to

lag behind a littleso they belonged together.

know

not

to travel

goodbye

would

back, alone

come

for he

Aunt

having

possibleshe

whenever

said

Olga

When

place

can't

the Edelweiss

been

really has

join

last year;

going

are

we

the

in

of

paean

course

boarding

house

they but

YOUNG

A

254 in the of

Hotel

just

the

DIARY

Kaiser

von

Oesterreich.

where

one

is

difference

has

GIRL'S

occurred

to

staying. By The

me.

Hella

wrote

has

the week

me

been

there

on

have

before

is

it

way,

who

been

divorced,

last; for

visit,he

a

the

lot

a

wife

young

eruption after infectioncan't

as

It makes

her

band husat the

actor

an

had

Theatre

that So it would Royal in Munich. seem reallyare all injected; and Hella always says only officers! She takes rather an exaggerated

actors

it is view.

September since

the

14th.

11th,

first person

fetch

some

but

when

which

cocoa

been

Vienna

in

had

out

to

about.

write

I went

Resi

back

absolutely unable

plenty to

was

I met

been

have

I have

there

write, though the

We

11th

the

on

For to

tenant Lieu-

forgotten,was

he Conqueror! ! Of course recognisedme immediately,and was awfully friendly, and walked He asked casually with me a little way.

Viktor,

R.

after

Dora, but it

with

her

should and

year

with

on

And

know

that

would

so

I did

more.

any

is obvious

more.

any

not

the

it

be

not

studies, for it is

her

is not

was

so

funny that he

going

tell him

not

he

had

Dora

love

that

in

this

matriculated the

to

School

High intends

that

she

not

absolutelysettled

to

go

yet.

am

September so glad;

"don't

16th.

Hella

too

yesterday; I but she said,

greeted her with: Hail! be silly," besides,it's unsuitable for

2 months'

though

of the ladies with

the

then

she

would

won't

an

Austrian

quarrel about is very told me

it

smart a

mendous tre-

married that young woman; in B. said that her cousin was in

about

more

love

Still,we

separation,and Servus so distinguished. She

not

lot some

home

I

officer's daughter ! ! ! after

came

husband.

That

get infected

would

too; but

be Hella

awful, for says

she

did

at

of

two

sign

any

fortnight he

the

closely during

musical

the

Lizzi

of it.

is

her

London,

and

with B.

she

In

her.

stayed

the

offer of

whole

summer

Those

I don't should

have

19^

is

she

that

is

and

Lizzi's

cards.

I

not

for

to

that, I

me

all, Lizzi

surprised great

a

in

died

says

me.

July.

it does

not

St.

Doktor

mathematics we

so

send

has

class

and used

to

do

though flush

you

when

ashamed

be

should

and

began And

gone.

without as

betrothal

out

annoyance,

"Why

School

Fourth,

classroom

arrived

cards

up

one anyI

think

you

merely extremely surprised." But red as that from surprise.

19th.

she

the

now

whom

to

have

father

"Really, why

am

get

September

the

write

betrothal

to

reason

no

engaged!"

does

is

they

going

been

Lizzi

out.

her:

I asked

when

ashamed,

one

to

came

of

can't

They

be

surely there's

am

in love

why

after

have

glorious to got quite red with

Dora

said

is

he

told

and

G.'s

18th.

in

attache

is

not

have

would

put

It must

to-day.

so,

could

myself;

much

in

back

madly

that

only

special circumstances,

not

last.

at

not

is

an

instead

B.

she

one

no

could

are

leave, and

on

see

bit.

a

September

she

is

could

engaged

is very

matter

He

party, for Baron

betrothal Hella

there.

the

it to

kept

now,

is

in

said

she

why

see

He

marriage;

were

Hella

which

they

sang

not

engagement

G.

was

an

Hungary. about

he

August

make

to

him

met

Hella

that

is Baron

fiance

but

the

anything about it, for announced now being officially Vienna;

she

very

He

did

but

engaged,

write

there.

was

evenings,

watched

she

anything, though

notice

not

255

HALF-YEAR

LAST

her.

what is

that

was

Luckily

physics once Nutling

nately, unfortuThird

the

detestable,to

mistress, and

call

to-day;

more;

and

she

is to teach

Frau the

Frau

have

we

sit in

Doktor

Fifth

used

us

F., to

YOUNG

A

256

has

call Waterfall the

to

German

time

being

says

we

That in

ask the

Frau

Doktor

is

School

in

Frau

seat, for had

we

she

sittingin

are

must

for

gone,

High

we

M.

French

I

am

S. to

make

has

Dunker,

whose

English

the

that,for

first of all I like her very

I shall Dora

head

in her

be

her

was

Latin,

for

Doktor

M.

has

teacher, for was

because

learning Religion

new

a

Frau

that

retired,since he

has

60

for

So

from

move we

we

had

sat

it very

I

are."

when

do,

can

From soon

as

place

said:

she

after

I

were

side; the front

of

two us

M.,

while

the

was

Doktor

"This

arrangement

moved

to

twins, the is Lohr

and

had

5th

had

new

more

where

you

seats

her was

according Hella

the window

on

got

see

lesson,

all, and

us

At

"I'll

taken

of your

bench

Ehrenfelds a

said:

happy

sit

like

window,

mathematic

better

very

there."

was

she

rearranged the

the

sittingwhere

Steiner

Frau

only provisional. You she to height." Then and

a

the

on

go

reallynot

are

12

to

to

ask

should

we

towards

Doktor

Frau

11 as

painful

if you

said

We

bench

third

refused, but

first she what

the

found

for

and

is it?"

week; well, what

in

"What,

was

to

venture

we

may

the

In

St.,who

Doktor

said:

she

it.

managed

Frau

to

Doktor,

something?"

first

said

"Frau

charge:

have

We

long interval,Hella

to

secondly

not

now

me

have

K.

Doktor

start

I'm

we

Professor

Herr

already. September 21st.

in

and

Oh,

gone.

master,

a

and

the

course

interest

not

when

inattentive.

have

much,

from

Of

favourite.

it would

am

books

good

other an-

improved, and in very pleased with

not

I

mistress.

Hella

years

us

we

the

have

us

it's still Frau

say

complexion

let

three

the

might

to

For

place, but

In German

sorry

appointed

Lemberg. old

of

memory

been

has

our

Doktor

splendididea.

a

DIARY

GIRL'S

our

girl called

places; in Friederike

time

She

and

it over,

at

she

would

don't

And

Father

need

not

be

Dora

and

"I

felt

said: oath

think

you

to

with

But

bring

to

marry

again

so

would

Dora.

for

said: told know

that And

Aunt. Father

that

again. entrust

I

if Father

reallywanted

any

for at least

Luckily

And

have

not

even

am

a

a

secrets

%

of

to-morrow

again."

he

"Don't

more:

once

pulled

himself

Dora."

I said:

And

said:

he

And

it; and

with

put up

said

Aunt

Dora

"Oh,

blamed

child !!

home

leave to

hour, is

a

if he

has

we

just must

by

having were

to

marry

impossible to been quarrelling

have

already Y? past of holiday, because

so

told

it is

whom

Now

for

me

as

and

up

perfectidiot,for surely I is not particularlycharmed

she

an

to

marry

then

she would am

away

gone

For

Dora?"

then

And

certainly have

Father

Father

it would

I should

But

that I

me

promise

for me,

/ should

no,

And

anything

you

have

so

your

the house."

would

that Dora as

"

"No,

girlslike

grown

any

asked

have

stepmother into

a

Aunt

give

to

Dora

crying.

out

not

never

certainlyshan't

her

break

burst

frightfullyupset.

even

never

she

been

"Not

lot,and

and

home, and

I

a

would

would

and

glad,

such

you

she

going

so

that

did

"You

was

sure

from

worry,

I

kissed

I told Father

then

not

"No, girls,I

of the kind. do

I'm

Father

ugly.

so

witch,

you."

were

perfectly hideous?

we

Mother,

not

was

R.,

we

said:

little

to your

when

and

anxious,

said:

R.

v.

Frau

lovingly

so

Father

married

she's

laughed

Mother,"

to

never

only Frau

I talked

and

evening

the

In

If

Dora

if Father

that

stepmother on

a

is

to school.

home.

I said:

Father,

inflict

said

leave

supper,

was

here

justbegun going

he has

same

guardian to her three to-day with Willi, because

Father

was

exactly the

almost

died

for

Mother,

as

children.

she

husband

whose

Riedl,

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

258

it is

11. the

LAST

HALF-YEAR

But

Emperor's birthday. certain

that

I could

never

October

get 9th.

In

year.

then

It's

is very him

for

he

and

his

children

divorce

be

is

from

Hella the

is

live

and

that's with

would

do

not

that

professor,who

knows

be

12

must

and

at

that's

one's

he

at

20

would

; but

to.

not

W.

in

I'm

older

least

at

the

he

one's

to marry

former

Besides,

as

fond

way

year,

pupil.

a

than

might

the

the Training

former

a

in

going

not

fourth

faults.

years

be

I'm

price,marry

any

all one's or

wants

Prof.

married

got to

but

in her

has

the luck

if he

me.

is now, year

of

asylum

He

professors. In

least know

at

everything done what

of

for

and

Fritsch

an

has

again

perfectlyhorrible,one

father; would

she

least

he

by him,

more

any

is in

since

enough

make

to

straightoff

his mother.

think

this

terriblyafraid

wife

marry

College,where Marina of the professorslast

one

His

always

I

R.

v.

Professor

girls are

with

can

it

can't.

wife, and

he

For

to fall in love

I

the

allowed

write

to

strict.

his

for

Frau

marry

not

are

perfectly fascinated

least.

Second,

we

simply

but

so

Protestant

a

I

handsome,

to

know

to

a

have

we

it in.

glad

so

stepmother. horribly difficult in German

composition

hand

am

going

not

with

on

rough notes,

any

a

is

Father

I

259

the

well of

former

extraordinary thing to do! October 15th. I'm frightfullyanxious

girl; marry

her,

likes

he

and

have

to

professor,

an

have

may

a

relapse; she

her to have

induce

that

; she

would tell

be her

says she I did my

awful! mother

that

she

nothing

would

operation,especiallynow

second

a

that

says

that Hella

would best

has

rather to

such

die.

That

persuade her to pain; but she

won't. October be

made

19th. a

In

general

November,

and

will

be

Hella's stationed

father in

will

Cracow.

A

260

Thank

until

Cracow

to

good

she

made

is very in

daughter

leaves

Father

always

retired

officer.

October

hardly last

lying

Hella

had

Power

of

and

the

now

look

awake

me

much

so

of

that

understand

well

father

lest her

although

she

dies,oh,

it's

it

eyes

my

be

I must and

I

to

horrible

so

not

times

in

studying awful

an

literature

nuisance

of

of

them out

was

finished

is

so

We

everything;

And

thinks Oh

has

Elise,

when

that

The

together.

anxious

Frau

crying, and

one

is

he

always

horrid

for she

wonderful!

him.

is

beautiful

when

we've

reading. And

father

succession.

quite red from working too hard;

a

Christmas

whom

on

go

she

so

that

had

already.

and

over

the title The

simply

that

marry

is retired.

mother

deceives

that

field-

a

put in the bookcase,

It's

her

general's

one

mother

who

husband

a

the

several

read

was

it.

were

are

are

should has

three

over

so

it

could

we

whom

can

in

fuss

day her

her

and

he

At

night; Signe

Gretchen, the girl,to I

only

is

mother

when

When

all

there

lessons.

at it and

reading

are

will

a

excited

other

where

to see

be

any

much

The

!!

her

and

but

Hella's

table,and

passionately fond cried

our

gave

Woman!

we

keeps

learn

hurried

a

watched

it,she

so

novels.

on

that

the

are

one

Geierstamm's was

tc

some

year

will

Third, Nobody makes

We

She

Easter

there

It's true

in

says:

time

any

and

that

class.

22nd.

Lyz.

the

with

delighted. The frantically quite well again. Everyone

her

daughter

marshal's

stay here

to

is

proud

our

DIARY

going

Christmas

at

has

news

school

It

is

holidays. She

summer

at

she

goodness

grandmother go

GIRL'S

YOUNG

she read

we

other

day

Aunt

said

that Hella

dear, such

sons les-

books

read. October

think

24th.

of the

novel

When The

I

look

Power

at

Father

of Woman;

I

of

always course

LAST

leaving Signe to

get hold

easy

to

do

be

there's

but

us;

We

be

it must

the

Book,

Then

The

so

want

read

to

attract

not

Comedy

she

would

there

title does

called

splendid; we

it's not

it out, for

certainly don't

noved

a

but

finding

friends.

she'll be

hopes

book,

mother

her

to

Brother's

Little

The

Hella

other

some

row.

261

account.

her

books

awful

an

of

without

lends

often

of

out

able

HALF-YEAR

riage, Mar-

of

get that whatever

must

happens. October their

on

live

26th.

flat,and

of

for she

mother

and

going will

she

C,

to

stay, be

is to

in Mid-Lent.

October

Hella's

31st.

and

for

she

is

Vienna

to

ready, al-

engaged

mas, Christ-

at

does

he

Cracow;

or

them.

with

to go

want

she

to-day;

Baron, her fiance, is coming

the

either

left

parents

for she did so frightfully, was quite unconcerned,

Lizzi

keep

to

come

Lizzi

too.

taking cooking lessons, since

is

married

cried

will

! ! is

General!

Herr

Hella's

course

going

are

grandmother

Hella's the

there; only

and

Bruckners

The

not

care

which. November

in the

furious the

girlsdid

at

all in

he

well- that

punctuation of

trouble

whether upon The

fond

one

whether two

10 times

F.'s.

And

Doktor

Frau

and

at

gave

has

a

one

Doktor

rather

or

puts

a

M.,

took

of

a

towards that

commas,

nothing

the we,

whose

M.,

times better matter

tremendous

does

of lot

Besides,

examples. not

of

perfectly

very

in

comma

say

100

this

on

good style or

Ehrenfelds, who

of Frau

Doktor

were

two

or

learned

had

Frau

lots

One

understood

M.

us

class

our

places for

we

We

years.

were

Professor

than

that

aiming

was

lessons

German

hinted

previous

to-day.

the proper

know

Fritsch

Prof.

and

lesson

German

not

girlsin

of the

Some

4th.

not

depend

right place. end were awfully the

who

were

Frau

YOUNG

A

262 M.'s

Doktor without

GIRL'S

favourites,ought

singlecomma,

a

November

least two

at

If that had

Doktor

Frau have

gone

nice, but

not

comes

we

like

Doktor

Hainfeld

been

such

back

the

Father

have

Nearly

writing,but in

row

a

the

had

the

lesson, and

but

that

has

given

the

matter

conduct

Frau

to

certainly

should

has

awfully

M.

Besides,

As

we

Hella

comes

the

as

soon

go

snow

tobogganing parties at whole

a

no

the whole

away

before

the

and

show.

put in

Now

time.

commas,

silly fool going to bring

meeting. But give 6 girlsout of

staff

impossibleto

would

we

the

is

He

had

We

together before

them to

have

put in

out.

anything

where

I, the 2 Kuhnelt,

Brauner

them

got

would

Nothing idiot

We

!

and

Bergler,

through

There's

to-day!

Hella

noticed

passed

has

lesson!

scratched

go

had

month

write

which

decide

to

had

we

after 25

a

all, bad

mark.

December

she

when

year,

St. is

that

Prof,

meant

we

it's simply

in winter.

even

Doktor

German

not

then

if the

that

say

the

had

out

first and

agreed

must

she

I must

compositions in

found

commas

classes

the

year,

likes.

to

shot

a

it too.

Sunday,

Ehrenfelds, Brauner, Edith had not put a single comma. been

it like

a

when

every

if she

3rd.

December my

That's

Lilienfeld.

or

without

Frau

going

are

him.

month,

this

But Frau

Lizzi

us, and

all

there, I

enjoy it.

with

somewhere with

time.

every

composition

in the last school still

was

a

do

do

to

year

decided

M.

can't

left,we

trusted

outings every

been

show

I will

and

This

6th.

write

to

just to

splendid idea, and Hella if only the others can be have

DIARY

German

us

M.

head

to-day.

lesson

expected Doktor

The

4th.

to

had

make

mistress Afterwards

all the

instilled into

to

came

she

said

knowledge us

inspect that

which

for 3 years,

the

LAST

foundation

firm

higher

classes.

the

to

; and

we

gave

us

word

in

Fritsch

upon

Frau that

had

the

Sixth

had

dared

M.

in

say

Surely

M.,

could acted

we

as

the

Maths

The

write

were

not

doing

very

estly: mod-

said

the

the

plain words The

head

of course,

it,and

member

no

in such

a

before

of

us

had

did. shall

but

shall

begin

8th. not

the

them

make

new

It is 3 a

word

has

that

and

when

the

saw

we

the

should with

all

desk

morrow to-

lesson; but we

to

that?

we

his

on

we

used

before

course

German

colour

changed

We all

place

against this,for

were

head

of

way,

emphasis

amends

again,

the

But

know The

suggested

over

morning

you

we

of

is to-morrow,

best to make

should

December

meeting,

our

that

answered

taught that."

meeting

and

she we

staff

compositions

commas,

rest

been

ampled unex-

casting a slur

of

"Don't

2 Ehrenfelds

The

meeting.

lesson:

have

must

you

told to do

were

an

speak against another

ever

head

please allow me to she explained that

you

did.

we

The

it was

fail to understand

not

lower

annoyed

it.

Hella

in

not

trouble,

the

rather

chance

a

in

marks

the especially

Then

missed

never

it ! ! ! ! !

does

about

to do

the

summoned

were

were

Then

in

referred

Prof Fritsch! simply misunderstood perfectlywell how often the Nutling

know

then

knew

courage,

defence?"

our

we

staff could

what

6 sinners

certainly be mistaken, that

must

that

our

she

punctuation

scolding,saying that impudence, and that we

Doktor

why

the

of

Direktorin, will

Prof.

the

lesson

school

and

Doktor

"Frau

we

English

terrible

a

credit to Frau

was

development

we

Fourth

pieceof

so

at

263

further

use

whole

Fifth

in the

that

but

the

The

classes;the

a

In

astonished

was

say

our

afterwards

to the office.

and

of

restricted

more

English

HALF-YEAR

all

plainly

Hella

corrections

said and

copybooks. days been

now

said

since

the

yet about

staff our

YOUNG

264

A

affair,and

in the

the

out

gave

without

would

have

Hella

said:

the third

said be

not

to

parents

all

be

can

but

"I'm

nothing

sure

in

us

interval

the

office the

the

business

will

Brauner

has

But

going

is in

heard

have

be said to

to

our

since

school, it

Dora,

is

goodness,

impossible that

only

was

thank

at

first that

she

quite right when

was

happen

to

we

us, for

we

there were

said: in

are

right"

December

came

Dora

trembled.

to

gone

across

lauben.

A

15th.

I had

and we

who

courage,

happened already. side,I have already dropped

And

will

officer's

an

have

would

It

Hella

is

I.

did, even

all the classes

them

the safe

the

not

else

Bergler'ssister

Edith

nothing

fuss.

much

alarmed, the

on

longer at

no

not

and

hints at home.

few

is

Second

through

be

I'm

the school."

something

Besides,to

Rita,

us,

do

over

I suppose

or

she

though in hope that this

meet

"I

us:

and

it.

dear

they

sister in the

the Fifth

what

is

he

everyone

say

to

work

I think

particular. us all,for

saved

Prof.

yesterday the piece of home

nothing; if / have The girls stare at

spread

about

in

afraid

"My

whenever

head

has

been

have?

should

a

subject for

for

daughter

a

lesson

Hella

to.

DIARY

German

saying anything

afraid

and

GIRL'S

He

him

meeting

do

with

Christmas

our

just as

we

had

!!

Dora

shopping, both

and

into Tuch-

turned

got fiery red, and does look

Viktor!

their

fine,with his black

voices

moustache

his

flashingeyes! And the green facings on his suit him tunic splendidly. He cleared his throat his embarrassment, and with walked quickly to cover far as the Upper Market-place;he has another as us six months furlough because of throat trouble; so and

Dora

can

be

in her mind

quite easy

When

that

in

he

case

said

.

kissed

our

hands,

mine

as

well

as

Dora's,

she

fancied

goodbye and

he

smiled

YOUNG

A

266

has

so

Frau

other

day

of

Doktor

is

is

By Franke;

art, and

DIARY

the she

that the

says

the

with

Prof.

School.

High F.

and

She

she

whole

that the

Schools at the a

High

is very

School

how

free

they all

turned be

she

but

prettilytoo,

rather

able to invite

to

us

be

never

at

able

word

before

sore

throat

she

is born

that

I would

mother

will be left

that to

without

to

has

one

be

very

everyone will

she

year!!!

stage before

a

see even

speaks

in

debut

lot

a

able to get

a

can't

will

without I

proper

the

ago

influenza.

how

Mother,

simply

it would a

And

make

She

don't me

Christmas

on

the dare

cry.

if

says

Christmas

second

Vienna, but

to

come

quite alone.

that it can't be

years

and

influenza

Cracow.

is the

this wretched

now

bad

to

go

this

luck;

The

awfully unlucky.

got such

spoiled,two

Mother.

if I did

she

ill

get on, Christmas for

She

never

is

she

yesterday

been

has

Hella

21st.

operation,and her

that such

pretty and

on

Art.

out.

December

day

her

see

girl

a

Dramatic

astonished

be

to stand

strangers, I know

of

us.

High

Servants,

loudly, so that She hopes that

too

She

school; it's not

a

have.

to

our

all the

annoyed

called

is very

used

to look

round

I should

She

are.

affair

upon

of Civil of

is

would

least; we

figure than

more

still be

should

done

of it from

School she

of the

course.

in

heard

Daughters

happy there,but

in the

school

for the

sister is at the

institution

an

at least she

Vienna,

girlwhose

She

a

of

of

talk

common

us

the

school

of the

congratulated

is

matter

not

have

to

heard

had

a

tone

glad

so

strength of character,especiallyHella says

to

now

goes

did

1 o'clock

at

way,

utterlydifferent,she is

with

and

newcomer

a

M.

met

we

dramatic

place

who

Hammer,

know

GIRL'S

appendicitis She hopes her

so

earth

father

shall

we

first Christmas to

think

Dora

without

of

says Mother.

it, too

I

LAST wonder

what

portrait. I

see

time with

her. her

He

Hella

is

knows

her

with

to

to

Hella

she

is in love

she

notices

doctor

Mother's

sees

with

she

don't

see

love

with

we

tenant lieu-

of

secret

real

for

love, and

months

aimed

was

him!

the she

But

him.

That at

young

when

is not

That

whiles.

fore be-

magnificent no

if

or

the

the

September

love

me,

her,

the year

with

another

Goodness

Siegfried.

tall

What's

example,

I made

one

between

others

it.

that

said:

tell

always deny

with

and

me,

he

now

tremendously But

in

franticallyin

believe

people

Hero

I

flying corps,

wras

So

she

it when

? for

Theben

and

invariably denies

And

hospital.

the

fact that I

flirt with

is

took

annoys

certainly in

from

in

when

then.

when

he

in the motor,

don't

I

hand

with

what

anyone.

friends

was

in the

did not

madly in love is a general, for

him

she

every

is

lieutenant

the

meet

we

Emperor's

with

anything

back

came

father

kiss the

is that

of it between last

he

He they meet. fearfully aristocratic.

me

! it's

at

really

absurd.

too

December

M.,

22nd.

at least she

written

to

she sent

she

wished

this; it

herself

a me

was

Dora

because

I

a

Dora

her

that of

has Theyer now, Christmas good wishes,

me,

New

heavenly. said

I

she

and

at the

says

time

same

Year, she took the lead frightfullyannoyed was had

it

done

writing again;

always

Doktor

Professor

sent

happy

delighted,Frau

so

line to thank

the trouble

true.

am

is Frau I had

me.

and

not

he

whom

when

looks

sense

dragoons

her

part of the way

salutes

in

that

went

of

count, and

a

introduced

and

when

say

do

who

father

was

will

lieutenant

a

and

day

Father

267

hope the frame will be ready to-morrow. is especiallyunhappy because she is not able Lajos. Besides, she is madly in love at the same

Hella to

HALF-YEAR

things

I'm

like

only sure

that

to

save

that's

simply

to

But

me.

annoy

it about

carry

that

Frau

sweetly

should

is

had

better

about

find this Christmas

the

only thing

that

will

Father

I

when

he

than

more

for

I

open,

for

asked

politely:

in

a

She

ness:

your

word."

silk

visitors

Dora

I

that

I

went came

into

the

in and

not

feels

one's

in

the

am

Dr.

am

so

was

a

^ past

11.

There

me,

out,

tore

then

I

she

that

the door

simply

was

who

I knew

home?

Pruckmliller

from

surprised, but glad

plain that he practicallysure

What

drawing-room asked

do

opened the drawinggreat proof of deceitful-

least

the

was

to

had

expected.

are

ought

one

fetch

at

anyone

was

came

it

and

come,

But

one

coming to-day, for she was wearing with the insertions,such as apron

when So

Is

Dora

not

So

portrait.

gentleman standing

a

Pruckmiiller, I

Dr.

to

it

now

was

"Ah,

was

to

come

was

Meanwhile

door, and

room

there

moment,

Fieberbr.

way

at about

morning

Hella

kerblunxed, him

The

of is the

to-day.

all

most

if

as

frightfullot

a

right again, so I rushed prepared to greet Hella, and

be

must

her

write

this

be

it must

thought

still

I must

the front door

ring at

days

feel Eve.

loss

a

such

on

I have

but

Christmas,

after such

She

ever.

23rd.

December

the

sees

I

course

us

Christmas

is to be

reallyin the first years to keep Christmas, for sadness

of

none

wrote

usual.

than

really enjoy thinking

stare

She of

that

happy

can

can

else.

saying

We

after to-morrow

day

I

anyone

less

certainlyright there.

graph photo-

quite well stepmother,that is, not

than

Mother,

her

card, naturally,for

a

her.

a

as

and

I go,

only sent

M.

Doktor

quite well, but so

Hella

sent

letter,I

divine

her

sweet,

wherever

me

all Hella

was

fancy

her

with

She

too.

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

268

him

a

have

you

kept promised

had she

to supper

he

knew

her

best black

we

only Then

this

wear

she

humbug

too.

said:

is!

Aunt

evening.

Then a

he

word

that

went

Not

Dora

shall know

Dora

there

But

it was, in

Dr.

white

a

her

in

know

I

she

talked 1st he

Dora

have

known

her

for

with

But

kicked

she so

ago,

how

in Goisern

Inspe,

because

The

Dora, to

So

him

the

under

death.

when

make

said in

she

It

a

hint

we

of

spe!

two

or

used

a

And

she

the

was

not

too

country,

laugh

to

in spe,

three

years

call Dora

Warth now

letter

really is

to

Robert

must

quite

brother-in-law

my

it was,

had

pair

as

laugh,

me

I think she

table

the

Once

time, less

whole

chattering about

was

March

on

Vienna.

postmark.

openly

I purposely

I remember

now

so

matter.

so

Innsbruck

I

bridal

not

astonished,so

postman

after Mother's

it does

did

me

with

when me

But

not

she

believed

handed

frightfully. And

oh

me:

in the least

the

might

insertions,and

to

transferred

it!

I

I had

time

remained

he said that

Then

be

to

the

6 months

bad!

Oswald.

hardly

appeared

had

that

well, that time

I

Dora

the

allow

whatever

and

For

he

deceitfulness.

or

so

with

all the

October

corresponding than

Oh

all about in

that

last minute

dress

dinner

up.

bow,

wearing.

not

was

black

a

mine.

going

was

more

well

to

7,

for

off;

this

at

I

brother-

my

likelyto

At

turned

with

talked

he

world.

the

she understood.

is not

At

come.

her black

wearing

noticed

after Mother's

soon

fire,for

enraged

so

was

I

supper

so

Innsbruck.

till the

wear

At

be

to

to

blouse

would was

in

me

said

not

even

if he becomes be a long way

Pruckmuller

what

to

Father

was

more

room

not

as

and

away

is

as

may

Innsbruck, word,

a

red

as

that

to marry

said

had

had

to treat him

But

lives in

he

time

person

expect

got

how

in-law.

the if he

as a

can

anyone

death."

All

269

actuallyleaving did he say: "Well, "Oh you?" are well," said I, "I'm

was

Fraulein, how as

away.

such

was

until he

much

HALF-YEAR

it seemed

to me,

there

LAST

she

and is in

the I

position. When

same

he went

lest Father

trembling

was

DIARY

GIRL'S

YOUNG

A

270

in the evening

away

invite

should

to the

him

Father goodness when row," asked: "What are doing with yourself to-moryou I am "To-morrow he answered: spending the day with my sister's family, she is married to a captain to Thank Wieden out goodness that came way."

nothing, for

the

to

long

Heaven There

are

so

unhappy;

in

does

had

first made

but

there

kindly

if

one

how

Day,

call it

can

he

when

that

tell Hella

to am

the

loud, and arms

so

has Eve

Christmas

around

him.

our

and His

to

one

to let

like

that;

thing

and

On

Boxing

Vienna.

very

picture,life Dora

rooms.

went

eyes

up

I shall

mother. grand-

her

stayed in was

choly. melan-

size in sobbed

to Father

were

be

going

evening here,

glad she

I cried too

a

to her

come

frames, for

green

not

at all.

all three got Mother's

We

put my

I want

25th.

December

out

spend

by

Eve

Christmas

sister everything?

expect

I'm

at

much

be

it not

tell your

care,

not

deceitfulness.

same

anyone

can

is to

London,

Would to

Hella

It is true, she

in

the

be disturbed

all,I

After

beautiful

a

day Love.

of

what

I remember

reasonable

Eve

Christmas

my

Riddle

The

so

other

the

engagement.

well, I don't

Oh

ally.

an

one

people sad, as one can that is all elder sisters, all girls,

it mean?

Otherwise

make

make

just

was

and

they

acquaintance

does

earth

on

more

his

somewhere.

go

feuilleton

respect.

Lizzi's

about

me

What

this

in

told

home;

not

believing in

up

must

chapter:

a

Anyhow,

alike

seem

soul

newspaper

a

Dora.

by

see

the

riddles, and

many

this riddle

But

I gave

course

but

ago;

title of

the

saw

Of

soul.

reallyhappens

what

I knew

I wish

knew

if she

And

Mother.

without

first Christmas

visitors,

for

at all in the mood

not

are

we

especiallythe

I

thank

tree, but

Christmas

and

quite wet;

LAST for he adored cry, but Dr.

P.

he

Mother.

Oswald

Only

not

We

strangers.

both

blouses,then

album

500

postcards,and

for

I had

anthology which Dances, because

were

is

with

monogram,

my

hair

complete, and course

had

we

knew

And

we

Mother

got

the window.

thought

it

That

was

it made

it possiblefor

frame.

After

to send

Herr

own

don't

we

did

not

know

know

want

to

whether

one

but

so;

one

and

to send

won't

then

one

reallyknows

has it

when

money more

Year,

we

it very for it,but

elegant

going

are

with

cigars,bought them

for

Christmas,

cigars, and

is not

of

out

Milanowitz

much

about

that

; but

course.

close up;

one

betrayed and

be

says

of

Herr

because

tell anyone

betrays anything one

to do

a

of the best

anything

told it is unintentional one

get

painter,and

a

considered

for New

I wanted

money,

but

some

likeness

looking

were

take any

to

us

Christmas, M.

to

Dora

not

photograph

colour

idea, and

my

original.

most

is

in

"

if Mother

as

that he would

awkward

who

frame

lovely rococo

a

it looks

it is open

well

very

the last

quite a small

had

life-

getting us

was

from

we

portrait; of

Mother's

Milanowitz,

Herr

painted by who

last

before

of the winter

our

and

portraitsof Mother,

music

trifles. Father

other

that he

known

not

last

hers

me

writing paper with everything

some

and

ribbons

an

Hungarian

surelymy

en-tout-cas

new

awfully delighted with

was

size

then

me

gave

difficult for me;

of hers ;

judge; a

lend

too

were

business

better

a

also

not

guipure splendid

a

Brahms'

for.

they

me

gave

she

would

said

any

mistress

Aunt

asked

Dora

she

because

if that

actually

not

got lovely white

lace

as

did

so biting his lips. I was glad that there,for it is horribly disagreeableto

blouses,not

year

271

kept on

was

cry before

HALF-YEAR

never

can

you

we

will be

true, for when

always secretlyintended was

all the time.

a

slipof

the tongue;

I can't

write

down

YOUNG

A

272 all the extra

things

At 7 o'clock

just when

DIARY

Dora

got, only

that

Father

with

two

lightingthe candles brought some lovelyroses

of violets

nosegay

with

card, but

a

All

she

said

of

she

would

he

Hella

purse

with

purse

that would such

surely it's going

bag,

and

far when

Merry Oh, her

gave

she I

a

knew

never

Hella

as

;

but

awfully smart;

she

a

wanted

for the army

officers look

too

I

militarylook.

a

that.

that.

say

it,for

on

enthusiasm

an

think

certainly I

to

P.

Christmas

everyone

dare

not

eagle

have

read

really written:

bead

a

double

the

with

anyone

did

me

gave

had

Dr.

from

course

sends

beneath

and

let anyone

not

P.

Dr.

was:

greetings;I believe Christmas," but Dora and

interwoven

of mistletoe

sprays

of them:

one

was

the tree, a commissionaire

on

a

GIRL'S

feels that other

men

practicallydon't exist. The others have to learn a lot, for example doctors,lawyers, mining engineers, not to speak of students at the College of Agriculture, for perhaps these last "hardly count" (that'sthe phrase have to learn Hella is always using) ; but all of them a

great deal the

general

hope

course

one

it's

us

she will get who

no

for

an

we

officer to be

voluntarilyrenounces going to marry Dr. 27th. till 9, and

Well, I on

says

it ;

he

to

that

we

of

both

able

belonged

the

to

for otherwise

off to marry,

It's true

should

all

officers

of the

argued about it. Still, officer for her husband, of

enough

too, but I don't believe

fancy

they

Father

means.

talk

to

will

never

often an

is well

go;

private

but I for

have

We

staff!

I do

no

if

general staff; as

Hella

do;

officers

always begins

that, and

admit of

than

more

the

always are

us

marry

not

have us.

have

Bruckners

that

says

so

rich,

to say

enough Anyhow, is

if she possibility,

of

money Dora

really

P.

went

Christmas

to Hella's

Day

she

yesterday and was

here.

I

stayed see

that

274

YOUNG

A

quite ill,for lieber

of

GIRL'S Hella

course

and

Augustin,"

then

what my

Dora

would

fits of

we

should

Ewald

like to have

Leo, and

Siegfried? and

But or

up,

I

like best

Dami

use

she

seriouslythat Egon,

Alexander,

or

moment

her

said:

"What's

You

mother

for

mother

Hella

things."

we our

her are

the

what

have."

to

mother

went

barely but

how

only discussing

At

absurd.

tea

evening

wedding

at

it

that

to tea, and

she

alone

are

to talk

names

ought

able of unsuit-

Mother, like

should

have

to

would

no,

we

2

Hella's

mother

"Oh

gether to-

j4 past

what

said:

Georg?

and

that's

how

seen

when

just it,that

the to

Baron

Berlin.

almost

was

home; say

is to be in

whether

transferred

"That's

on.

there, that is,they all the

You

at

you

ing (I'm not 15 yet) you should have nothSuch things, things in your heads!"

15

such

other

what,

called

at

her

quite

man

come

begin

she

Just

you

afraid

was

she

fiances

If

4, and

at

so

knows

God

were

tea

us

or

name

said

a

Georg.

(I had

minutes

she

Alexander

girls.

minutes), you

calls 2

think

least

about

dreadful

have

the Brs.

marry

:

is

that

Peter

pet

a

only

in to call

came

couple of

a

for then

at

or

all that

such

are

and

would

called

and

Sosti;

or

said

she would

said what

then

Chrysostomus ;

or

She

like

and

really angry,

husband

a

I said: you

her mouth

on

were names

and

Wouldn't

me

have

to

what

husbands,

hand

will make

be

Gustel, or Augi,

or

said:

Hella

dumme wondered

we

discussed

our

forgotten."

would

Thamian

for

du

Gusterl,oh dear, we we

put my

you

remain

must

would

Then

laughter.

or

"Shut

beloved

my

of Der

thought

Gusti

"O

sing:

to

circus]and

in

call him.

darling Augi,

in

began I

August [clown'snickname

DIARY

Du

for to

It must

dull

it

as

Herr

one

another

now,

soon

it is settled

as

Baron

was

the

February, is to

as

as

stay in London be

funny

to

or

say

was

for

to

be

"Du"

to

a

strange

Hella

man.

sweets, when

Lizzi

and a

is

a

and

already

room ever

have

ears

till

they

rights over has

done

into your

Aunt

Dora

And

room

to say

in the

hall,but

it's Yi

I

11

is another

not

it,I

manage 31st.

shall

spend

to

the

the

mother

and she

evening, and to

and

Hella

father

go

Brs., so

we

went

such

now;

question.

alone

to the

I went

to

returned

with

I

and

I

I have

doesn't

to bed

told her

morning

cried

Hella go

went to

went

Aunt

saw

been

to

me,

and

how

know whether

If I

I'm happy un-

I shall

possibly

can

to-morrow.

cemetery the

writing

lot,for

a

to-day. yesterday was going

cemetery Cracow

grandmother she

alone

and

on

goodnight to Oswald put up with everything.

already,for have

I must

am.

sleep or

Her

past

keep

not

is

then

say

going to

not

a

very

that

had

And

begin it," said I,

I didn't

don't

if she

as

me.

to him

two

you

"Please

would

you

goodnight

long time, and Even unhappy.

such

from

saying goodnight;

without

now

different

didn't

Dora, for I'm

and

first."

the

no

in Fieber-

so

backs

always

you

their

have

you

told you

the

of

by boxing

blue, but

do wish

"I

"I

quarreling."

in order

to

need

you

children,if

quarrels,"said Dora,

something quite said:

"What

"Your

and

from

so

been

Dora

luckily out

Father

me

Father's

was

green

draw

away

Father

I know

"Oh,

he

:

kept

stay

want

not

said

Father sisters,

your

brunn." up,

are

I did

Oswald

be

can

any,

Father

better

you'd

I said:

I said:

so

other

got home,

I think

time

ear,"

the

on

I

people people

Other

I know

When

brings

theatre, he

to the

herself.

it,

to

he

When

her

that, and

And

killjoyhere. box

for

Brs., and

the

sleep at

be

box

do

another

Well,

said:

taking

accept it.

wouldn't

who

a

got used

soon

enough.

is

he

always gives Hella would certainlynot

she

says well

that she likes Paul

and

275

HALF-YEAR

LAST

I said

I

was

to Potzleinsdorf.

going Hella

A

276 for

went

YOUNG

walk

a

darling Mother's me

January 1, Year's was

Eve

and

the

grave.

I

19

Aunt

!

"

he

so

begins

means

good luck; carts

should

one

2nd.

had

We

real

a

I noticed I felt Doktor

if my

her

hand

her

parents and

did

not

to

come

me

or

us

so

know to

standing outside. face

as

And

her. out

if my

her

Hella

arms came

directly;I

When came

because

did

girlsin would

cart, that

New

the way

in

Vienna,

day

Year's

luck!

good

means

luck.

bring good In the big

val interdenly sud-

hall,and

Theyer, directlyand held

She

it.

has

is with she

whether had She

To-morrow

day

the

not

is

so

saw

was

out

to visit

come

since

her; would

she able

be

written

either

lovely and

the bell rang in I

of

stop beating. Frau

us

saw

leaving

Professor

Frau

So I put my

so

to en-

for class and

that she

handkerchief

still

was

up

to

my

bleeding, and rushed out to slipped and nearly fell,she held Hardly had I reached her, when

were

nose

to

of

she it.

about

Dunker

Doktor

to-day!

certain

trancingly loveable. Frau

luck

she

school

Hella

to

cart

husband

her

the

it

kissed

we

for

if still,

some

evening

scandal

the on

is

dust

a

a

dust

say

them,

among

it is

even

heart

I should

to

one

it.

to

me

He

the

on

I met

through

little knot

as

M.,

standing

The

New

keep

not

he gave

forward

But

piece of

a

here

says

see

at 2 in the afternoon.

January

and

goodness. all

did

greeting.

coming

on

go

soles con-

quite alone and it morning Dr. P. brought

roses

Father

; Hella

to

were

I look

thank

I went

she can't understand.

even

we

Year's

is

school

that

but

This

New

a

while

unhappy

so

course

some

I can't say

the dirt

am

can,

Of

Dora

as

4th,

the 3rd.

and

she

as

DIARY

cemetery

yesterday, but

lovely violets on

the

melancholy.

very

Dora

round

much

as

GIRL'S

I

me.

out

and

said:

said

you

were

"Of

course

awfully bad,

I understood so

I must

go

LAST and

look

like

after

of

"No,

encourage

"Rather," in she

so

and

both

we

would

we

see

to

were

kissed

both

at 4 !

Oh

if Father

as

allow but

don't

All

able to find as

crazy

3rd.

January to fetch on

are?"

you

at

it must

what

do

be we

splendid idea, that for

E.

T.,

a

I

book

the

marker

rather

done

patience

I've finished.

an

of

one

new

in

have

having

am

paperknife no

had

we

imitation

for

But

one

a

said;

would

not

won't

be

Is Hella

as

be

one

traced

on

edelweiss

of

work,

to

a

and

tarsia

can't very

well

kept girls had

We make

a

a

ento mem-

evening

piece of yellow her monogram is

mosaic.

I often

ing com-

ness, Good-

man.

painting I

of that sort too, but so

we

other

until the

Hella

course.

a

wise? other-

is

to-day

now!

leave

whole

she

you

all the

man

not

something such

or

with

we

right Gretel,

can

just time

her, since she does

of the 5th. silk for

about

care

Then

nearly a

In school

another, and something to do

one

ing staya

hours, it's awful, Hella 3.

idea.

To-morrow

"All

how

course,

Yi past

at

me

looking

thought

Still 2

!

Schwindgasse.

to

to

you,"

first

not

hotel, Schwindgasse,

and

was:

said:

was

alone

happy

head

your

Of

she

grandmother

said

Then

to-morrow?"

said

allow

parents

way

But

better

Yz past.

or so

were

Father

your

4

at

Hella's

quite off

go

little

I must

a

me

come

night more

your

even

or

that!

and

is

parents, in

there

whole

"If

not

at her

come

dear, a

see

She

must

us

here

and

exclaimed. we

wicked

here, and

But

come

her hands

to wait.

day

teacher

in mischief.

hotel,but

a

us

to

such

are

laughed

immediately." was frightfullysweet. stay with her, but she

your

like

Professor

back

you

let

to

you you

"You

but

not

I've been

no,

Would

did

277

the Frau

said: send

her

begged

we

and

must

she

course

Then

you."

anything

actresses; I

HALF-YEAR

a

would I have

spoil it before spoil a pieceof

A

278

YOUNG

embroidery. back

from

work

all

But

the

way

I shan't

shop

night

Evening.

and

It front

at

last it

to

us!

her

talked

only

that

drew

me

wanted

have

not

for

,

put both all

of

things, I

glistensso talked Tell

her

about what

me

of

half

we

who

have

told her

little,and

her

another

you."

how

it all

said:

times

happens

in

Du

as

simply

we

used

she

don't

know

Hella but

neck,

then

she

the

and

her ;

heart

I'm

to.

what,

ing! beat-

that

says

have

never

I

that's

sure

She

dared.

wedding

ring

"Oh," we said, "that half the class,but only 6 for

about.

came

It

laughed

did a

Then

do

not

staff,and

Fritsch's

"My

the absent

what

given

me

remarks

was

worse

darling girls,that are

a

great piece of

impertinent, for they related

said:

life,that

"Prof.

you."

She

reallywas

said:

of the she

from

marks.

"Well, girls,you

more

member Then

but

special veneration

a

particularservice. impertinence." But I 10

us,

sweet

so

deliberatelyrefrained

it wasn't

any

were

was

I felt her

crazy.

the class

frightfulcram,

us

until

hour,

an

divine

putting any punctuation a

down

we ring finger. Of course the school, and then she suddenly said: really happened about those compositions,

on

when

is

than

imagination,for I should such fascinatinghands,

has

write

to

and

up

crying, and

out

get it

I can't write that about

and

round

arms

my

said

to

had

shop

able

She

she

almost

went

I'm

Yz

to

have

I shan't

to walk

so

no,

to herself

and

So

silk

ever it,which-

idiot at the and

Sie

suddenly burst

me

confound

least

at

say

it,and

to her b

she drew

and

past 4.

to

of all sorts I

to-morrow.

bookmarker

house

the

I shall

so

day

it,the

5 minutes

was

She

would We

of

goodness

3,

morning early. heavenly ! We had

was

in

get the tracing on

the whole

the

DIARY

l/2 past

like to take

you

to-morrow

now:

until

Thank

forgotten about until

GIRL'S

a

bad

to to

often

reputa-

LAST

tion, whether in every

like that

since

row,

justly or

profession."

not

was

the

High Schools "Yes, the Then

HALF-YEAR

there

The

Direktorin

the

door

and

faithful

Frau

and

So

said

when

class

kissed

she

in

North

German.

To

already. I

am

so

January and

a

calls

continued

we

Thank

be

can

all said

through

go

could

hear

said:

quite

and

room,

well, be and

then

off with is

name

I

Karl, expect

her

and

only

go

goodness to-day

tobogganing

chill! ! !

I got the bookmarker

it all

and

day

of

a

treasure!

happy.

6th.

can't

laughed

she

Lise,

most

Lieschen, since he T/" past 1 1 go to bed, it's to-morrow. Sleep well,

calls

I must

us:

us,

my

and

pity his her

to

said

would

next

gloriousecstatic golden

sweet

God,

be

he

be

"Oh

again:

and

Prof,

we

at

Prof.,

Herr

yes, it

and

after

introduced

away,

in the

It's

he

alone

are

went

her

came

prosaic,and they

a

my

whole he

the

Herr

sweets.

knock

a

pupils and

can't

moment,"

a

he

the

and

this:

was

she

"Oh

Then

of

matter

Then

quickly:

Karl, goodbye." so

said:

agrees,

treasure?"

my

"That

the

Hella

the

best-loved

said:

for

as

all the

M.

glorious,was

Then

I said

me

plainlythat

is

of my

her."

"Excuse

it's

in

ladies."

Doktor,

fire for

you,

before.

you

adherents."

pupils."

Doktor

time, there her husband,

some

came

young

great deal

in

magnificent sweets,

some

more

are

"Two

saying:

she

in

"How

"Goodday,

of

us

eaten

ever

there

and

said:

frightful

a

known

Frau

mistress

is

gave

thing, even

been

been

that

to

reallya splendidwoman.'1 something glorious,or really2 glorious

I have

second had

we

Then

really connoisseurs

are

have

become

had

things: 1). She

we

said that the head

would

of Vienna.

came

better than

Hella

matter

Frau

is liable

unjustly; one

there

or

279

up

because on

till midnight, and

the

is

a

Dora

holiday, has

4th, worked

yesterday I got

a

at

up

YOUNG

A

280 l/z past

at

o'clock

2

at

5, went

Though

Shall

"No, thank it

when

I

I show

know

what

dear,

but I

must

must

and

the

her

only thing

Friday, and

Of

more.

once

Hella

I

fetch 2

in.

She

small

is

is grey,

she

Frau

offered

us

as

is

Doktor still

vases

which

"To

Frau but

console you

did

them

Hella

gave

I shall me

9

eat

me

9 of them

only

every

days. Joy and

so

in frightfully

in

joke

world

one

of

love

course:

is foundered

is not

we

said

"It

I am, seems

; I must

to

brought

in

her

hair

the

least she

goodbye

both

were

we

to

take

any

for us, saying

From

anyone

from

her

it

large sweets, and only 8 for herself.

took

they will

that

so

and

on

tuberoses,

and

want

combined!

sorrow as

since

17

day,

see

flowers

her mother

she

were

and

memory,

delighted,and

was

not

great

I may

some

ironical,but

might have sounded simply lovely. There

The

this

sorrow."

in your

forget,

never

nearly all up

else it was

no,

ous glori-

that's

Richter,

When

we

much

violets and

She

nearly crying already but she wrapped more,

Oh

hardly write,

took her

sweets, but

more

Theyer,

account!"

my

life is that

roses.

M.

on

to write.

in

charming;

said:

said:

live upon

we

as

maid.

the

Frau

never,

valley with

Christmas

her

to

Hella

can

must

week

a

course

directlyto

:

that

I want

went

like

that

simply

I lilies of the

but

is still so

me

I shall

is that

thing

take

to

in?

do

not

I'm

if it should

them

house.

quite upset anyhow, you dear child,you will make

my

crying so write,for there

them

for this she

put down, things that I

to even

But

:

give

to disturb

are

you

she said

yourself ill;you Oh

her

reproached

gave

want

the

to

to

you

don't

better not;

was

liked

and

morning,

mementoes

our

have

we

you,

i

the whole

didn't,but only

said:

and

took

should

we

DIAk

working

on

we

ourselves,we She

GIRL'S

!

Hella

is

last not

yesterdayshe said, me

pull you

that

out,

your or

whole

you'llbe

YOUNG

A

282

GIRL'S

utterly kerblunxed luck, but

and

always

you

Doktor

"Great

Frau

But

reading

Doktor

Lainer

always

The see

it over,

whole

school

Frau

because

I

as

last time! about

to

a

crying,though came

I

that I have

see

Then

Hella

Then

the

She

is my

But

you

looked

"I say, do

said:

of Frau

admirers

daughter, really can't

And the

through

go

then

streets

and

shadow, matter.

friend."

best

you

the

were

the

Doktor

know.

you

ing cry-

we

the

for

us

were

up

that

out

at

ful fright-

out

came

was

lost

just

said, For

saw

what

have

"We

and

ardent

two

I had

our

we

burst

we

he

asked

gentleman

time

long

When

gentleman

when

and

us

door

left

standing quite in

were

said:

old

old

an

father.

door

the

in, and

we

to

up

be the

then

go

about

and

opened

Just

knows

I've

especiallyabout her leaving,just outside the house

he

courted

her, the glorious one!

lot out,

was

Scott, what M.'s favourites,

M."

January 17th. being invited to been

said:

were

especiallyLainer.

DIARY

dously tremen-

a

happen to Mallburg? he

said:

bathed

in

and upstairs again with me daughter wrill console you." So we reallydid go my perfectlyunique. Her upstairsagain, and she was father opened the door and called out: Lieserl,your admirers simply can't part from you, and I found them she

Come

like that.

tears

being washed !!

said:

"Girls, you is

to say: not.

when

And

for ever, Girls, I

it to

"Give

she wish

January

kissed

18th.

each

all the Hella

of

into the

us

us

I should of

twice

me

and

room

have

liked

I could

course

goodbye, perhaps

happiness invited

dressing-

in this old rag,

at me

final

our

Then

river of tears.

But

then."

made

we

you

me

look

away."

throw

a

rose-coloured

a

not

must

only fit to

in

sea

she led

exquisite. And

gown! which

to

wearing

out

came

out

over

in the there

and

said:

world!

to-day, to

LAST and

Lajos

meet

does

I don't

except her,my

one

that,in to

me

Of

to

for

anyone,

could

I'm

going

am

walk

has

before

day

24th.

return!

This

her!

At

why

are

with

you

answered

that

a

in

few

as

something February

a

day

It would

had the

to

face

words

has

2nd

1st and

school

on

Mariazell.

Father

are

Anninger,

where

was

the

not

sole

will

does

we

vaguely said: But

also

the

torn

Monday,

might

make

strike

is allowed sore

I

please can

that

to the was

know

Hella

and

I

dinner

not

and

Sunday

Saturday

due

seen

So

much.

so

which

if you

How

from

Father

to me,

glorious,if only Hella grandmother imagines that Christmas

I have

I told

pleased you sleeve

me

"Hullo, Gretel,

need

written

my

to

had

others

the

when

had

wrote

a

be

before

I

her

to

long time." possible: "After

For

And

up

said:

for

as

days free, and

off from

excursion

for her

what

She

letter I have

Father

sunny

Th.

have

2

shall

and

I wrote

happy to-day?

so

it.

Prof.

have

So

house; perhaps

happy.

so

why."

is that

you

her

mother.

is the second

such

"Oh,

you.

am

looking

about

Frau

of

her

to-day

I will tell you

anything

like

thin.

getting

Schwindgasse

in front

I

dinner you

I'm

just

chill this time.

real

in

or

be

never

yesterday.

January by

church

father

her

meet

I

going tobogganing to-day

chill,a

down

But

would

that

true

not

are a

the

to

and

up

shall the

Dora

stand can't under-

me.

Father

quite

we

world

it

understands that

It's

Hella

not

was

dotty. Father wanted to of my change the current about I hardly say a word her

one

that

glad

because I

no

That

Jeno

in the whole

Even

thinks

course

else.

so

only !

believed

have

anyone

and

Hella's

thoughts.

least.

very

for

going,

not

for anyone

care

fact she

to

go

283

I'm

in the

me

real love.

a

But

Jeno.

interest

not

HALF-YEAR

get an

you?"

to come,

throat

tobogganing off her

she on

shoe!

A

284

if

As

a

could

we

have

YOUNG

when

is

one

we

horrid

you'll

shall

I

am

zell.

We've

of

January

were

will

It's to

the

to

so

made it

may

forgets

any

her

really the

splendid!

I'll

be

glorious

but

too

bad,

others

here;

I'm

Oh

frantically

Frau

too,

you

Maria-

at

in I

do

and

more.

any

excursion !

if

come,

about

tobogganing such

Hella

really

talking of

name

be

right,

fond

her." her

never

she

one

But

continually

about

will

skiing. "All

very

forward

Hurrah,

little

be

mention

looking

and

it

come;

a

I'm

crazy

luck

good

age.

said:

to

not

never

before. 31st

she

Th.

simply

I

pig;

promise

Professor

are

try

by

already,

63

may

shall

DIARY

Still, is

that

Hella

Perhaps a

she

it;

Evening.

is

that.

help

forgotten

lot

GIRL'S

winter

wish excited.

the

NOTE

EDITOR'S

joyful expectations of tobogganing

Rita's

hills,remained

snow-clad

the

into

thrust

was

lives of

their

father, suddenly

home

in

ambulance,

an

unfulfilled. the

and

died

with

in

rude

sisters.

two

down

struck

The

a

glistening

among

hand

of

fate

On

January 29th paralysis,was brought

few

hours

without

ing recover-

consciousness. Torn

from

the

separated from to struggle for town

"

""

"

shelteringand

her

intimate

most

peace

affectionate

of

soul

friend, the

in the

"

285

atmosphere of

home,

orphan

young

isolation

of

a

had

provincial

Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.